give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n immediate_o p._n 238_o 239_o 251_o 253_o 255._o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n p._n 244._o and_o they_o be_v the_o person_n without_o question_n who_o preach_v it_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o experience_n p._n 249._o 6._o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v p._n 233_o 245._o and_o the_o quaker_n now_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 7._o they_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o 8._o they_o have_v herd_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o p._n 249._o 9_o divine_v revelation_n consist_v in_o open_v and_o discover_v p._n 249._o 253_o 255._o that_o be_v in_o expound_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o appear_v between_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o have_v its_o circle_n assign_v beyond_o which_o it_o must_v not_o step_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a station_n and_o service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o natural_a civil_a or_o humane_a affair_n p._n 218_o humane_a learning_n be_v to_o do_v the_o drudgery_n of_o translate_n to_o put_v a_o english_a bible_n into_o a_o quaker_n hand_n and_o must_v present_o withdraw_v the_o pretend_a spirit_n then_o superven_a and_o open_v each_o text_n of_o scripture_n true_o to_o they_o these_o be_v different_a notion_n and_o be_v too_o great_a favour_n for_o any_o party_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o it_o be_v subtle_o do_v to_o choose_v so_o many_o to_o leave_v room_n for_o escape_v that_o if_o some_o prove_v deceitful_a the_o rest_n may_v support_v their_o partner_n we_o must_v attend_v his_o motion_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o give_v his_o own_o word_n under_o each_o head_n only_o some_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v in_o passage_n 1._o i_o think_v he_o seldom_o or_o never_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o concern_v in_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n will_n his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v destroy_v or_o weaken_v by_o this_o sect_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n thus_o p._n 245._o when_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o allude_v to_o heb._n 12.2_o where_o jesus_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v name_v yet_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o but_o turn_v it_o another_o way_n they_o receive_v their_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v it_o of_o old_a now_o how_o that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o p._n 233_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o either_o lay_v aside_o our_o dear_a saviour_n or_o confound_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v to_o purpose_n p._n 233._o paul_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n reveal_v in_o he_o thence_o he_o present_o infer_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_o christ_n reveal_v in_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o concession_n to_o inform_v within_o what_o bound_n they_o keep_v deny_v new_a revelation_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o have_v new_a one_o or_o none_o as_o from_o his_o principle_n will_v be_v prove_v p._n 237._o they_o expect_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o any_o other_o gospel_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o essential_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v but_o renew_v revelation_n p._n 238._o truth_n former_o reveal_v p._n 254._o the_o same_o good_a old_a truth_n p._n 243_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n again_o reveal_v a_o concession_n that_o destroy_v his_o design_n for_o have_v no_o new_a one_o the_o old_a do_v neither_o need_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o repetition_n experience_n the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o experience_n 3._o he_o appropriate_v these_o receipt_n to_o himself_o and_o party_n we_o p._n 237_o 245_o 249._o we_o 254_o 256_o to_o all_o believer_n 228._o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o friend_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a the_o other_o but_o titular_a and_o nominal_a christian_n say_v will._n show_v frequent_o brethren_n the_o testimony_n from_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v large_a enough_o moses_n wish_v fulfil_v numb_a 11.29_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prophet_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o yes_o among_o the_o quaker_n have_v he_o challenge_v some_o few_o inspiration_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a or_o some_o rare_a single_a notice_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a or_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o ascertain_v he_o which_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o which_o not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o have_v go_v that_o way_n before_o he_o 4._o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o faith_n second_o discourse_n p._n 308_o sect._n 4._o not_o only_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o some_o calvinist_n but_o the_o popish_a guide_n in_o controversy_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n say_v that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v into_o that_o particular_a revelation_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a assurance_n give_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a say_v mr._n chillingworth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o another_o but_o one_o single_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v too_o scant_o for_o t._n e._n during_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n he_o must_v put_v god_n upon_o miracle_n and_o unnecessary_n have_v what_o have_v be_v before_o reveal_v though_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n renew_v repeat_v re-revealed_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o he_o must_v have_v expository_n revelation_n give_v he_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n beside_o so_o that_o his_o own_o word_n contain_v the_o best_a his_o own_o character_n p._n 101._o he_o tread_v a_o unbeaten_a path_n p._n 246._o he_o seem_v not_o right_o to_o understand_v revelation_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v take_v in_o some_o strange_a notion_n concern_v it_o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o first_o rise_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o inward_a manifestation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o p._n 227._o this_o he_o will_v have_v and_o so_o crafty_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o the_o friendly_a conference_n have_v so_o mean_v if_o by_o all_o those_o way_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inward_a manifestation_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o he_o state_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o large_a nor_o comprehensive_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v another_o teacher_n even_o a_o outward_a one_o both_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o christian_n do_v ever_o yet_o lie_v aside_o or_o overlook_v the_o personal_a oral_a teach_v of_o their_o lord_n jesus_n if_o quaker_n delight_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o irenae_n ad_fw-la heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a from_o their_o suppose_a teacher_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scholar_n of_o valentinus_n do_v we_o must_v adhere_v to_o our_o elder_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o quaker_n first_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n by_o make_v the_o spirit_n inward_o supply_v all_o we_o christian_n be_v instruct_v to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o t._n e._n can_v scarce_o make_v moses_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n alike_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v that_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o the_o bless_a spirit_n descend_v mat._n 3.17_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o he_o discharge_v his_o prophetic_a as_o well_o as_o priestly_a office_n in_o our_o humane_a
different_a from_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o veil_a sense_n how_o far_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o apparent_a you_o put_v the_o world_n in_o bad_a circumstance_n in_o debar_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o letter_n and_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o spirit_n pray_o what_o teach_n have_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o have_v need_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n your_o exposition_n be_v so_o wide_a for_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o letter_n in_o your_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v you_o all_o kernel_n but_o the_o scripture_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o thick_a husk_n and_o shell_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o god_n i_o dare_v say_v can_v speak_v as_o plain_a to_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o ellwood_n we_o know_v your_o opinion_n by_o word_n and_o letter_n may_v we_o not_o know_v god_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n assert_v what_o difficulty_n you_o will_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o dare_v make_v out_o that_o your_o inspiration_n suppose_v they_o real_a labour_n under_o the_o like_a and_o great_a prejudices_fw-la but_o by_o jingle_v thus_o with_o misunderstand_v term_n man_n run_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o reason_n do_v god_n send_v his_o love_n letter_n into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a as_o you_o 3._o perfect_a pha_o p._n 3._o that_o need_v a_o lexicon_n to_o explain_v your_o phrase_n you_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o yourselves_o psal_n 50.21_o pretend_v equality_n with_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v as_o much_o sense_n and_o life_n in_o a_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n prevail_v nor_o can_v i_o work_v myself_o off_o but_o that_o i_o can_v understand_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o make_v to_o t._n e._n suppose_v i_o have_v they_o both_o before_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v clear_a inspiratition_n as_o any_o other_o person_n do_v not_o christ_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o his_o word_n or_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o yet_o the_o spirit_n descent_n make_v thing_n clear_a so_o that_o the_o darkness_n can_v yet_o continue_v we_o shall_v find_v some_o and_o those_o no_o believer_n who_o understand_v christ_n word_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n pilate_n the_o pharisee_n scribe_n sadducee_n officer_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n though_o no_o disciple_n understand_v his_o language_n their_o sin_n be_v heighten_v not_o from_o want_n of_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v but_o non-entertainment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o convince_a judas_n his_o sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o then_o give_v this_o notion_n draw_v a_o strange_a cloud_n over_o god_n proceed_n make_v all_o sin_n alike_o except_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o where_o that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o where_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v it_o make_v each_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o ignorance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n upon_o thomas_n ellwood_n principle_n be_v sole_o imputable_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o move_v wait_v make_v we_o innocent_a god_n can_v damn_v any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o understand_v though_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o punishment_n by_o this_o man_n divinity_n so_o that_o a_o quaker_n need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n but_o cripple_n like_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n if_o revelation_n come_v he_o set_v up_o for_o a_o inspire_a expositor_n if_o not_o still_o he_o contives_n a_o innocent_a ignoramus_n law_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o intelligible_a style_n else_o they_o be_v snare_n and_o man_n know_v not_o when_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o understand_v language_n in_o church-assembly_n much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o generality_n ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o crafty_a conceal_v or_o reserve_v sense_n in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a duty_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o love_v practice_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o in_o the_o more_o difficult_a thing_n he_o so_o bless_v the_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v either_o know_v they_o or_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v each_o verse_n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n exact_o god_n require_v holy_a live_n more_o than_o accurate_a interpret_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v go_v further_o than_o either_o a_o critical_a or_o a_o inspire_a head_n quaker_n also_o shall_v not_o urge_v that_o scripture_n to_o we_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o thomas_n ellwood_n manner_n of_o prove_v be_v strange_o wild_a he_o affirm_v scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o inspiration_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o produce_v scripture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o that_o inspiration_n which_o we_o deny_v we_o have_v be_v those_o text_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o way_n or_o do_v inspiration_n light_a on_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o against_o it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o inspiration_n he_o shall_v not_o produce_v it_o to_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v under_o debate_n they_o shall_v not_o produce_v one_o text_n of_o it_o till_o that_o debate_n be_v end_v but_o his_o prove_v from_o it_o suppose_v it_o plain_a and_o full_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v the_o direct_a confutation_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n nor_o have_v quaker_n show_v so_o much_o gratitude_n for_o the_o scripture_n discovery_n that_o god_n shall_v discover_v more_o unto_o they_o nay_o what_o need_v of_o scripture_n if_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v god_n have_v better_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o inward_a conductor_n than_o to_o make_v a_o book_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bal_n of_o strife_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v quarrel_v but_o can_v do_v nothing_o real_o with_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n signify_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o principle_n revelation_n be_v require_v in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o speaker_n 84._o saint_n paradise_n p._n 84._o by_o the_o anoint_v you_o can_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o man_n how_o can_v we_o hear_v christ_n if_o his_o word_n be_v unintelligible_a but_o thomas_n ellwood_n 9_o 2_o quib._n p._n 34._o imme_n rev._n p._n 131._o truth_n exalt_v p._n 9_o be_v singular_a other_o bid_v we_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n say_v fox_n mark_v this_o say_v keith_n read_v with_o understanding_n say_v another_o what_o need_v of_o any_o translation_n the_o spirit_n can_v expound_v original_n as_o well_o as_o english_a they_o use_v to_o renounce_v all_o interpretation_n and_o inference_n but_o now_o give_v they_o without_o any_o security_n they_o come_v from_o god_n there_o be_v much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o try_v of_o inspiration_n and_o much_o danger_n also_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o settle_v religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n leave_v we_o his_o word_n as_o the_o record_n of_o his_o will_n and_o give_v we_o sound_a mind_n and_o sober_a reason_n therewith_o if_o i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v inspire_v i_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o tame_a a_o assent_v to_o your_o naked_a proposal_n and_o god_n who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o will_v never_o damn_v i_o for_o search_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o he_o he_o that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o search_v his_o own_o revelation_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o we_o use_v the_o severe_a caution_n about_o other_o he_o who_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n than_o he_o who_o easy_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v and_o weigh_v will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n
p._n â—_o 6._o and_o keep_v the_o gospel_n exact_o to_o a_o letter_n not_o break_v so_o much_o as_o a_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o if_o quaker_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o have_v they_o revelation_n both_o he_o dominick_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o loyola_n wrought_v invisible_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n and_o dominick_n clear_v out_o go_v they_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n of_o a_o staming_a tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v he_o by_o inspiration_n 273._o dr._n stillingfleet's_a idola_fw-la p._n 273._o if_o quakers'_v refuse_v to_o salute_v or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n they_o have_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n refuse_v to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o give_v any_o civil_a title_n to_o man_n the_o like_a example_n they_o have_v for_o refuse_v a_o oath_n in_o judgement_n for_o not_o only_o the_o m_n nist_n of_o late_a but_o the_o beguardi_fw-it or_o spiritual_a brethren_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n make_v the_o like_a d_o nyal_n 255._o idem_fw-la p._n 255._o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o quaker_n allow_v unto_o their_o minister_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o â—o_o about_o without_o their_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o be_v barefoot_a also_o carry_v altaria_fw-la portatilia_fw-la little_a massing_n altar_n confess_v people_n and_o take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v among_o they_o the_o dominican_n get_v also_o by_o this_o voluntary_a service_n have_v no_o rent_n yet_o most_o money_n no_o land_n and_o yet_o most_o corn._n such_o gratis_o preacher_n as_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o desiâ—e_v we_o find_v far_o early_o than_o those_o order_n even_o the_o old_a false_a prophet_n ezâ—k_v 13.19_o who_o take_v handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o pseudo-apostle_n who_o because_o st._n paul_n preach_v gratis_o to_o some_o church_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12._o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o take_v when_o teacher_n take_v nothing_o loc_n st._n chrysos_n apud_fw-la theophyl_n in_o locum_fw-la oecumenius_n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o teach_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o imitate_v or_o counterfeit_v that_o also_o the_o false_a apostle_n abound_v in_o riches_n take_v notheng_v and_o glory_v upon_o that_o account_n do_v the_o quaker_n look_v upon_o other_o as_o dunce_n who_o follow_v not_o their_o method_n 68_o keith_n im._n rev._n p._n 68_o your_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n your_o knowledge_n be_v darkness_n so_o do_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o purpose_n your_o parish_n priest_n be_v idiota_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la theologiam_fw-la audivit_fw-la 273._o bishop_n usher_z de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la â—uccessione_n &_o statu_fw-la p._n 273._o etc._n etc._n a_o fool_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o divinity_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a come_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o high_a the_o difficult_a dei_fw-la secreta_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v unfold_v and_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v now_o insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o other_o man_n cure_n so_o than_o do_v the_o monk_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o many_o even_o noble_a person_n spretis_fw-la propriâ—s_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la make_v these_o vagabond_n friar_n their_o teacher_n the_o same_o franciscan_n also_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v the_o new_a and_o high_a dispensation_n to_o wit_n the_o evangelium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la or_o evangelium_fw-la aeteâ—num_fw-la the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o quaker_n come_v near_o they_o in_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n temper_v 2._o the_o quaker_n temper_v will_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n appear_v as_o for_o their_o temper_n in_o the_o most_o it_o discover_v itself_o very_o unlike_o the_o rational_a humble_a and_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n be_v more_o disadvantage_n in_o treat_v with_o they_o than_o any_o other_o party_n for_o we_o have_v no_o solemn_a public_a instrument_n of_o they_o contain_v theiâ—_n faith_n thâ—ir_a judgement_n in_o theological_a point_n their_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n agree_v upon_o by_o they_o to_o which_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o stand_v and_o by_o which_o for_o the_o future_a the_o y_o will_v be_v conclude_v but_o each_o writer_n state_n thing_n according_a to_o hiâ—_n own_o conceit_n learning_n or_o advantage_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v rare_a art_n of_o equivocation_n under_o colour_n of_o figurative_a expression_n and_o curious_a salvo_n to_o bring_v one_o another_o off_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v another_o party_n that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n have_v state_v thing_n with_o so_o much_o diversity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o discover_v one_o good_a notion_n wherewith_o they_o have_v better_v the_o world_n since_o their_o first_o appear_v some_o of_o they_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o their_o light_n be_v make_v to_o be_v keep_v dark_a 1._o geo._n bishop_n looking-glass_n for_o the_o time_n p._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o know_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n under_o the_o sun_n or_o no_o prescription_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v within_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n away_o with_o all_o jewish_a and_o outward_a worship_n form_n constitution_n canon_n order_n decree_n directory_n catechism_n confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o idem_fw-la p._n 4._o synod_n council_n prescription_n ordinance_n of_o man_n all_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v thing_n by_o example_n of_o they_o where_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o leader_n away_o with_o all_o national_a religion_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o substance_n the_o true_a jew_n inward_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o public_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o a_o quaker_n heart_n we_o can_v know_v his_o religion_n within_o it_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o write_v as_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o will_n p._n 236._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a state_v own_a rule_n 22._o penningtons_n naked_a truth_n p._n 22._o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v toy_v the_o scripture_n be_v exclude_v from_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n they_o say_v must_v do_v that_o wherein_o they_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o shall_v give_v some_o evidence_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o they_o try_v scripture_n by_o it_o so_o that_o they_o devolve_v all_o upon_o their_o inward_a motion_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o indemonstrable_a to_o we_o and_o huge_o dissonant_n among_o themselves_o discover_v their_o right_a father_n and_o hereby_o we_o who_o deny_v new_a or_o renew_a revelation_n be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o their_o style_n be_v so_o bitter_a so_o stuff_v frequent_o with_o curse_v and_o rail_v that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v themselves_o conqueror_n when_o they_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n with_o scold_a the_o want_n of_o argument_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o want_n of_o modesty_n and_o loud_a clamour_n stand_v for_o calm_a reason_n 3.15_o james_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o instead_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n dirt_n and_o rubbish_n be_v too_o oft_o throw_v upon_o man_n their_o credit_n blast_v their_o soul_n damn_v and_o their_o livelihood_n substract_v to_o single_a out_o some_o few_o evidence_n of_o their_o temper_n if_o a_o man_n be_v infirm_a or_o sickly_a 12._o a_o gag_n for_o the_o quaker_n p._n 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v torment_v for_o write_v against_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v age_v than_o he_o be_v call_v and_o treat_v as_o a_o dotard_n that_o be_v the_o civility_n bestow_v on_o mr._n jenner_n or_o if_o he_o die_v during_o the_o debate_n with_o they_o as_o that_o person_n do_v than_o they_o triumph_v they_o send_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o break_v his_o heart_n it_o seem_v their_o work_n be_v a_o kill_v letter_n also_o to_o one_o a_o great_a name_n threaten_v 181._o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 180_o 181._o that_o his_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o a_o lie_a or_o delusive_a but_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n have_v speak_v
nature_n to_o this_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n refer_v and_o we_o must_v render_v to_o each_o their_o due_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o instruction_n to_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n t._n e._n have_v make_v the_o most_o untrue_a and_o desperate_a choice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4.25_o john_n 4.25_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o by_o ellwoods_n model_n he_o be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o disciple_n nothing_o why_o do_v christ_n choose_v the_o apostle_n live_v converse_v with_o and_o betwixt_o three_o or_o four_o year_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v no_o better_o for_o all_o those_o divine_a lesson_n which_o come_v from_o he_o who_o never_o man_n speak_v like_a unto_o what_o quarrel_n have_v the_o quaker_n against_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 24.19_o luke_n 24.19_o that_o prophet_n or_o '_o divine_a teacher_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v lay_v aside_o his_o person_n or_o his_o office_n either_o substitute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o place_n or_o make_v their_o great_a idol_n the_o light_n or_o christ_n within_o to_o do_v all_o the_o necessary_a work_n of_o instruction_n can_v t._n e._n permit_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o bodily_a removal_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n but_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o heathen_n quarrel_n among_o their_o deity_n he_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o drown_v the_o word_n the_o outward_a incarnate_a christ_n to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n to_o communicate_v all_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assume_v our_o flesh_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n or_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v be_v they_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o breathe_v on_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o commission_n why_o do_v the_o quaker_n thus_o confound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o libertine_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la inter_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la 10._o calvin_n adversus_fw-la libertin_n cap._n 10._o &_o spiritum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discriminis_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v right_o about_o the_o holy_a unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o subsistence_n yet_o t._n e._n have_v lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o spirit_n which_o inward_o do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o christ_n or_o have_v he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n sheathe_v up_o within_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o however_o else_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o nor_o do_v with_o he_o the_o man_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o true_o visible_a in_o jewry_n as_o ellwood_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o pennington_n stand_v much_o in_o their_o way_n and_o hinder_v their_o light_n or_o christ_n within_o who_o call_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o rather_o than_o to_o these_o who_o do_v but_o dream_v dream_n while_o they_o conceit_n that_o they_o see_v vision_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o procreative_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o delusion_n viz._n a_o disregard_v christ_n personal_a prophetical_a office_n and_o place_v their_o suppose_a spirit_n in_o his_o room_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a narrative_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o outward_a bodily_a and_o sensible_a way_n and_o thereby_o ellwoods_n account_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o work_n by_o his_o inward_a immediate_a teach_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o distant_a from_o truth_n but_o the_o very_a subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o high_a dispensation_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v out_o date_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n yet_o still_o he_o discharge_v this_o office_n whilst_o he_o be_v tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v god_n with_o we_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n he_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v make_v know_v to_o mortal_n the_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v in_o this_o man_n jesus_n all_o the_o former_a own_a way_n of_o revelation_n come_v to_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o usher_v he_o into_o his_o office_n and_o give_v credence_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o except_v some_o short_a sentence_n serve_v as_o testimonial_n to_o he_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a while_o he_o be_v teach_v but_o still_o jesus_n in_o humane_a nature_n take_v the_o chair_n and_o be_v god_n mouth_n and_o voice_n unto_o mankind_n as_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o advantageous_o show_v the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n see_v hear_v eat_v drink_v and_o live_v with_o he_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o refer_v to_o of_o their_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o by_o sermon_n parable_n conference_n explain_v thing_n private_o to_o they_o during_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o must_v his_o whole_a prophetic_a office_n be_v think_v nothing_o and_o can_v such_o select_a scholar_n be_v still_o non-proficients_a under_o so_o powerful_a and_o so_o diligent_a a_o instructor_n other_o quaker_n think_v contrary_o to_o t._n e._n and_o let_v one_o infallible_a buffet_n another_o while_n christ_n abide_v with_o they_o in_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n many_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o for_o their_o life_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o while_o they_o follow_v christ_n outward_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o another_o of_o they_o sure_o none_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v 230._o idem_fw-la p._n 230._o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o the_o apostle_n 12._o tailor_n faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o light_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12._o in_o some_o measure_n before_o christ_n outward_a departure_n from_o they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o be_v both_o believer_n and_o obedient_a child_n in_o their_o measure_n etc._n etc._n what_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o therefore_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n repentance_n a_o christian_a life_n or_o duty_n christ_n who_o know_v they_o the_o best_a speak_v otherwise_o john_n 17.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n they_o have_v know_v they_o have_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la chrysost_n apud_fw-la theâ—p_n in_o locum_fw-la have_v know_v by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o certain_a know_a witness_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v entertain_v upon_o their_o testimony_n that_o they_o
for_o nothing_o but_o a_o monstrous_a fabric_n but_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o quaker_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n chap._n iii_o whether_o quaker_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ii_o the_o other_o pillar_n be_v as_o rot_a that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n or_o all_o believer_n do_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v couch_v 1._o that_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 2._o that_o these_o successor_n receive_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o proof_n produce_v to_o make_v out_o this_o claim_n 1._o that_o all_o believer_n or_o quaker_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o argue_v for_o all_o party_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o their_o revelation_n will_v outweigh_v he_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o musulman_n or_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n within_o he_o withal_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n if_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o his_o charity_n without_o question_n design_v the_o latter_a by_o use_v the_o first_o person_n we_o and_o we_o the_o apostle_n successor_n p._n 228_o true_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 230_o 233_o but_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v beg_v the_o question_n 11._o the_o lamb_n officer_n p._n 11._o the_o apostle_n successor_n a_o great_a humility_n late_o they_o be_v high_o even_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v dwindle_a into_o successor_n not_o apostoli_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la they_o succeed_v they_o in_o inspiration_n infallibility_n divine_a commission_n discern_v of_o spirit_n he_o do_v well_o to_o add_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n pray_v proceed_v you_o succeed_v in_o their_o chair_n in_o their_o bishopric_n in_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o prove_v it_o all_o by_o succeed_v in_o their_o miraculous_a power_n but_o how_o do_v you_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n you_o differ_v vast_o among_o yourselves_o what_o time_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o state_v it_o as_o some_o do_v to_o commence_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o first_o century_n 92._o smith_n spiritual_a glass_n open_v p._n 36_o keith_n universal_a free_a grace_n 92._o then_o for_o 1548_o year_n the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v now_o reveal_v christ_n spiritual_a dispensation_n be_v now_o again_o reveal_v in_o this_o day_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o many_o year_n make_v a_o hiatus_fw-la large_a enough_o to_o disturb_v succession_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o winstanley_n who_o you_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1648_o god_n do_v cause_v a_o branch_n to_o spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o virtue_n 16._o j._n whitehead_n in_o mr._n faldo_n q._n no._n christ_n p._n 16._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o he_o he_o spread_v forth_o many_o branch_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o root_n the_o weary_a come_v to_o rest_v under_o his_o branch_n with_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o blasphemous_a harangue_n proceed_v so_o that_o you_o do_v but_o succeed_v that_o leveller_n as_o whitehead_n do_v in_o 1655._o ibid._n ibid._n be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n viz._n the_o branch_n aforesaid_a the_o life_n of_o its_o root_n cause_v i_o to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o winstanley_n whereby_o you_o be_v act_v and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deserve_v your_o diligent_a enquiry_n but_o suppose_v with_o the_o socinian_o that_o doctrinal_a succession_n be_v sufficient_a without_o personal_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o likeness_n between_o their_o and_o your_o doctrine_n you_o allegorise_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o practise_v you_o set_v up_o that_o christ_n within_o who_o they_o see_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o make_v but_o small_a esteem_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v or_o commend_v as_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n you_o have_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o you_o they_o make_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n you_o must_v have_v he_o to_o redeem_v himself_o even_o a_o lose_a god_n and_o a_o lose_a christ_n they_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o suffering_n jesus_n that_o you_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o work_n or_o by_o a_o christ_n within_o you_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o they_o you_o entertain_v he_o but_o as_o your_o pattern_n they_o believe_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o you_o do_v style_v it_o a_o carnal_a resurrection_n with_o several_a such_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o you_o there_o be_v other_o father_n who_o you_o succeed_v even_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v but_o especial_o henry_n nicholas_n be_v your_o grandfather_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o familism_n run_v through_o your_o writing_n you_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o libertine_n swenckfeldian_n and_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o also_o as_o saltmarsh_n in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o of_o they_o contribute_v towards_o your_o original_a for_o those_o and_o other_o sect_n agree_v much_o in_o one_o bottom_n that_o of_o immediate_a teach_n these_o prepare_v the_o material_n out_o of_o which_o your_o father_n winstanley_n form_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o opinion_n which_o be_v throw_v together_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n you_o fancy_v the_o result_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n and_o pretty_o style_v yourselves_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o suppose_v out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n that_o you_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o next_o be_v more_o prodigious_a 2._o that_o these_o successor_n receive_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o print_n in_o a_o different_a character_n p._n 228_o 230_o 233._o to_o show_v the_o stress_n lie_v there_o and_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o presumption_n ungodliness_n or_o absurdity_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gespel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o receive_v it_o p._n 228_o 230_o 233._o expect_v and_o think_v what_o he_o please_v sober_a man_n can_v judge_v the_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o madness_n and_o the_o thing_n a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o unless_o christ_n be_v now_o on_o earth_n or_o t._n e._n be_v alive_a when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v personal_o attend_v he_o he_o can_v have_v receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a daily_o to_o repair_v to_o jacob_n behmen's_fw-fr theosophick_n school_n of_o pentecost_n but_o t._n e._n have_v outgo_v that_o father_n who_o be_v 1300_o year_n near_o christ_n time_n may_v have_v be_v soon_o qualify_v for_o it_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n on_o earth_n hear_v paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o this_o token_n then_o he_o see_v rome_n in_o its_o glory_n do_v s._n mark_n know_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o s._n matthew_n or_o come_v s._n luke_n to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o s._n john_n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o the_o one_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v look_v upon_o and_o handle_v the_o other_o 1.2_o luke_n 1.2_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n in_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o early_o then_o quaker_n can_v receive_v like_o none_o but_o false_a apostle_n now_o 20.9_o john_n 20.9_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v some_o see_v christ_n and_o some_o see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v transmit_v from_o certain_a eye_n and_o ear-witness_n who_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n also_o and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o his_o church_n be_v write_v by_o those_o divine_a penman_n and_o be_v contain_v and_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o
prophecy_n can_v be_v renew_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o one_o prophet_n have_v the_o vision_n of_o another_o prophet_n repeat_v to_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o same_o exact_a vision_n twice_o so_o little_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o thousand_o can_v have_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o renew_v downward_o this_o pretence_n in_o the_o issue_n destroy_v christianity_n for_o suppose_v that_o mat._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n be_v renew_v than_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o a_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o desire_v one_o to_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_v a_o like_a folly_n it_o be_v equal_o as_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o k._n henry_n viii_o as_o that_o jesus_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o make_v prophecy_n to_o have_v no_o fix_v determinate_a sense_n or_o completion_n suppose_v the_o revelation_n be_v repeat_v than_o no_o part_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v can_v be_v scen_v or_o stage_v as_o undo_v and_o further_o it_o render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a for_o what_o need_n i_o buy_v a_o seal_a book_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o have_v it_o line_n by_o line_n inward_o rehearse_v by_o a_o superven_a power_n to_o my_o own_o spirit_n repetition_n also_o will_v swallow_v up_o that_o bless_a grace_n of_o faith_n the_o believe_a thing_n credible_a as_o credible_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o sense_n and_o vision_n so_o that_o the_o desire_v it_o if_o possible_a be_v either_o the_o mother_n or_o daughter_n of_o infidelity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o few_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la creep_v into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n t._n be_v spirit_n if_o right_o will_v make_v a_o stand_n at_o the_o wrong_a one_o so_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o best_a copy_n and_o where_o word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v alter_v or_o omit_v upon_o his_o principle_n revelation_n make_v to_o woman_n must_v be_v renew_v to_o man_n which_o in_o case_n of_o conception_n or_o childbirth_n will_v look_v strange_o though_o of_o all_o person_n they_o seem_v the_o fit_a for_o it_o your_o mother_n the_o pope_n say_v father_n fox_n 96._o lamb_n officer_n p._n 18._o wind_v sheet_n for_o controv_n p._n 1._o im._n rev._n p._n 118._o some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 95_o 96._o her_n be_v he_o sometime_o then_o he_o may_v be_v a_o her_o at_o other_o time_n blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v she_o in_o imitation_n of_o bonaventure_n change_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o dewsbury_n observe_v who_o attempt_v to_o baffle_v st._n paul_n about_o woman_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n make_v the_o woman_n to_o signify_v either_o sex_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n such_o chap_n as_o those_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v they_o near_a a_o kin_n to_o tiresias_n the_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a revelation_n concern_v place_n as_o nineveh_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n person_n as_o king_n ahaz_n zedechiah_n etc._n etc._n can_v these_o be_v react_v when_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o hunt_v this_o fly_n or_o pursue_v so_o serious_a a_o folly_n only_o these_o few_o thing_n shall_v conclude_v it_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n he_o must_v have_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n confer_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a before_z and_o after_o the_o flood_n those_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unrecord_v once_o or_o if_o only_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 14._o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o age_n period_n and_o person_n be_v in_o a_o trice_n act_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v real_o do_v i_o very_o think_v he_o can_v not_o live_v the_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o a_o prophet_n soul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o it_o but_o fall_v into_o consternation_n or_o his_o vision_n decline_v into_o a_o dream_n all_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a yet_o for_o length_n of_o time_n can_v be_v renew_v to_o he_o since_o his_o turn_n quaker_n in_o 1659._o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o recruit_v his_o spirit_n between_o vision_n and_o vision_n allow_v liberty_n for_o other_o intervening_a affair_n converse_v sometime_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o always_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n in_o their_o preparatorye_n and_o effect_n in_o their_o solemnity_n and_o dress_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o go_v through_o hosea_n be_v some_o 70_o year_n a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o leave_v some_o 14_o little_a chapter_n isaiah_n be_v 45_o year_n between_o the_o 6_o and_o 36th_o chapter_n which_o allow_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o each_o chapter_n let_v ellwood_n study_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophetic_a light_n it_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n be_v humble_a and_o modest_a and_o will_v convince_v he_o that_o his_o hair_n will_v be_v gray_a before_o he_o see_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o possible_o he_o foresee_v not_o the_o monster_n he_o be_v hatch_n let_v we_o turn_v the_o notion_n into_o what_o other_o more_o favourable_a shape_n we_o can_v as_o first_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o several_a way_n before_o be_v now_o renew_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v nothing_o better_a must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n repeat_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n urim_n sign_n voice_n vision_n dream_n prophet_n nay_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n can_v the_o spirit_n repeat_v these_o for_o shame_n to_o embark_v in_o such_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n but_o second_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n renew_v to_o he_o now_o try_v this_o also_o and_o he_o will_v reap_v no_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o phiâ—ip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n act._n 8.29_o be_v this_o renew_v or_o be_v he_o philip_n â—s_a candace_n now_o alive_a oâ—_n her_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d to_o jâ—rusalem_n to_o worship_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o act._n 10.19_o be_v this_o renew_v then_o cornelius_n be_v alive_a and_o ellwood_n be_v turn_v the_o apostle_n curate_n agabus_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n act_n 11.28_o if_o this_o be_v repeat_v than_o paul_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o claudius_n have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v reveal_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o his_o purpose_n renew_v or_o repeat_v old_a revelation_n be_v a_o distant_a thing_n from_o one_o single_a inspire_a assurance_n but_o the_o spirit_n now_o renew_v to_o he_o those_o exposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o other_o this_o he_o can_v mean_v for_o those_o exposition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o his_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o record_v withal_o he_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o turn_v expositor_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o speak_v of_o scripture_n revelation_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o subject_a matter_n by_o god_n reveal_v and_o not_o foist_v in_o a_o uncouth_a notion_n of_o his_o own_o that_o revelation_n be_v exposition_n turn_v the_o spirit_n into_o a_o glossary_a so_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o this_o fancy_n will_v be_v elsewhere_o meet_v with_o 8._o clement_n recogn_n l._n 8._o what_o peter_n in_o the_o recognition_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v speak_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o some_o do_v apply_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o do_v well_o befit_v this_o novel_a fancy_n of_o repetition_n christianity_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a and_o determinate_a religion_n so_o do_v and_o speak_v as_o be_v relate_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repetition_n the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_a real_a and_o substantial_a not_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o even_o present_a to_o we_o
and_o not_o hystrionical_a representation_n our_o holy_a religion_n be_v a_o rational_a thing_n not_o a_o drammatical_a imaginary_a show_n to_o be_v do_v over_o and_o over_o as_o in_o a_o scene_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n teach_v instruct_v and_o last_o die_v but_o once_o which_o faith_n so_o receive_v and_o entertain_v but_o fancy_n can_v renew_v as_o daily_o in_o do_v that_o will_v destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o history_n and_o make_v the_o very_a religion_n to_o expire_v with_o it_o if_o ellwood_n then_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o renew_v former_a revelation_n it_o be_v either_o satan_n delusion_n or_o his_o own_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n chap._n v._o concern_v their_o immediate_a revelation_n ii_o beside_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o these_o successor_n receive_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n p._n 228._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 227._o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_n p._n 229._o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o believe_v by_o christian_n we_o own_o but_o for_o any_o further_o one_o we_o can_v discern_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v we_o can_v discern_v that_o god_n by_o you_o send_v they_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v believe_v you_o in_o such_o a_o concern_v mere_o upon_o your_o own_o witnessing_n nor_o will_v god_n i_o hope_v damn_v he_o who_o die_v before_o the_o quaker_n or_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o do_v serious_o search_v into_o and_o yet_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o immediate_a must_v needs_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n or_o else_o be_v nothing_o page_n keiths_n title_n page_n immediate_n revelation_n remain_v a_o stand_v and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o indispensible_a necessity_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n 11._o live_v stone_n in_o 3d._n q._n quibble_n p._n 11._o just_o such_o another_o ordinance_n as_o give_v the_o hand_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o what_o end_n they_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n be_v different_o relate_v between_o the_o tutor_n and_o his_o pupil_n the_o latter_a claim_v it_o to_o the_o renew_v old_a scripture_n revelation_n deny_v they_o have_v any_o new_a one_o as_o too_o substance_n p._n 237._o but_o keith_n be_v openhearted_n tell_v what_o plenty_n they_o have_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n thing_n relate_v to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n command_v or_o forbid_v 6._o im._n rev._n p._n 5._o 6._o or_o licens_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o as_o in_o eat_v drink_v marry_v or_o give_v in_o marriage_n plough_v dig_v or_o any_o other_o employment_n going_z come_v to_o a_o place_n abide_v therein_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n happy_a man_n they_o can_v do_v ill_o certain_o who_o eat_v drink_v get_v child_n and_o know_v who_o get_v they_o etc._n etc._n by_o revelation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fancyfull_a in_o religion_n to_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o rise_n and_o bubling_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o shut_v up_o those_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o spirit_n in_o prison_n anima_fw-la suilla_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n a_o swine_n soul_n serve_v for_o salt_n and_o a_o quaker_n do_v no_o more_o just_o keep_v his_o body_n from_o corruption_n how_o low_a and_o cheap_a be_v inspiration_n make_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o invite_v man_n to_o dinner_n and_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o wire_n and_o pullye_n and_o not_o proceed_v by_o humane_a measure_n t._n e._n have_v such_o immediate_a teach_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v ask_v a_o proof_n thereof_o the_o return_n be_v they_o witness_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o on_o easy_a term_n than_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v believe_v upon_o but_o whilst_o good_a man_n be_v baffle_v atheism_n with_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o christianity_n satan_n tack_n about_o and_o will_v baffle_v christianity_n by_o imposture_n be_v inspiration_n grow_v so_o common_a that_o every_o one_o must_v have_v it_o or_o be_v god_n so_o prodigal_a of_o miracle_n to_o exceed_v his_o regular_a dispensation_n st._n paul_n who_o heal_v the_o sick_a exert_v not_o that_o power_n on_o believe_v timothy_n trophimus_n and_o epaphroditus_n christ_n increase_v the_o loaf_n and_o yet_o command_v the_o fragment_n to_o be_v gather_v up_o hebron_n be_v promise_v unto_o caleb_n for_o a_o inheritance_n god_n can_v have_v order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n where_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v not_o god_n method_n to_o exceed_v nor_o heap_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o immediate_a answer_n be_v never_o common_a the_o lot_n must_v not_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v before_o that_o will_v have_v be_v irreligion_n or_o a_o tempt_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n or_o scripture_n if_o all_o receive_v immediate_a instruction_n the_o ancient_n be_v too_o curious_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o traditores_fw-la have_v too_o harsh_a measure_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v burn_v a_o quaker_n light_n can_v verbatim_o write_v a_o new_a one_o as_o jeremy_n give_v baruch_n the_o same_o word_n a_o second_o time_n the_o jew_n say_v one_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o another_o prophet_n be_v true_a i_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o attestation_n among_o they_o as_o s._n john_n give_v to_o jesus_n but_o they_o first_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n and_o then_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o another_o till_o they_o produce_v some_o undoubted_a evidence_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n in_o deny_v i_o must_v either_o see_v some_o miracle_n or_o have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n myself_o to_o assure_v i_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dictate_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o fancy_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o upper_a and_o low_a soul_n quaker_n will_v need_v a_o second_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o the_o first_o and_o a_o three_o to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o a_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o which_o be_v like_o the_o dance_n of_o fairy_n a_o skip_a and_o run_v round_o but_o a_o advance_v nothing_o and_o they_o be_v get_v into_o such_o a_o circle_n wherein_o they_o may_v run_v themselves_o blind_a they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o inspiration_n and_o those_o again_o from_o the_o scripture_n make_v one_o to_o prove_v another_o the_o spirit_n ascertain_v they_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o thence_o t._n e._n attempt_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o debate_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o certain_o will_v if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v so_o fit_v but_o it_o be_v the_o epistle_n from_o the_o council_n that_o conclude_v all_o set_a up_o this_o notion_n and_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o be_v rule_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o obedience_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o immediate_a instruction_n must_v not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o thing_n below_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a the_o divine_a voice_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v to_o so_o that_o this_o pretence_n have_v a_o evil_a aspect_n upon_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v thereby_o admit_v t._n e._n to_o be_v heaven_n privado_n to_o receive_v immediate_a communication_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v no_o security_n but_o the_o same_o impetus_fw-la may_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o imitate_v the_o prophet_n word_n i_o have_v a_o errand_n unto_o thou_o 9.5_o 2_o king_n 9.5_o o_o captain_n and_o to_o interrupt_v the_o lineal_a succession_n for_o george_n fox_n deserve_v as_o much_o to_o be_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o a_o shoemaker_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o wield_v a_o sceptre_n as_o a_o tailor_n religion_n also_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v or_o know_v where_o enthusiasm_n be_v avow_v for_o this_o day_n persuasion_n may_v be_v out-dated_n by_o to_o morrow_n fresh_a suggestion_n the_o quaker_n be_v much_o
such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o his_o word_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o h._n n._n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o high_a god_n from_o the_o death_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n 1._o in_o the_o evangel_n regni_n c._n 1._o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o time_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n epistle_n write_v in_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o clemens_n ignatius_n or_o those_o time_n he_o declare_v his_o divine_a commission_n h._n n._n jesus_n christi_n minister_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la è_fw-la gratiae_n solio_fw-la etc._n epistola_fw-la h._n n._n ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o angl._n missa_fw-la etc._n etc._n majestatis_fw-la dei_fw-la testificandam_fw-la electus_n &_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la charitate_fw-la retectae_fw-la facici_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la annunciandum_fw-la ac_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la manifestandam_fw-la missus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o apostolos_n jesus_n christi_fw-la prius_fw-la significatum_fw-la &_o evangelizatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la &_o sacerdotale_fw-la munus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la sub_fw-la obedientia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la accepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o go_v on_o relate_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v the_o danger_n in_o not_o accept_v his_o ministry_n that_o god_n be_v about_o restore_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n apply_v twice_o that_o in_o abac._n 1._o and_o act._n 13._o behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o late_a new-england_n family_n be_v high_a in_o the_o same_o pretence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v much_o affinity_n with_o the_o familist_n may_v easy_o be_v show_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o kindness_n for_o they_o george_n whitehead_n make_v the_o familist_n to_o have_v better_a discovery_n than_o other_o man_n 63._o in_o cambridg_n debate_n p._n 63._o and_o keith_n determine_v that_o we_o must_v examine_v revelation_n inspiration_n vision_n and_o open_n by_o this_o of_o divine_a love_n 1575._o im._n rev._n p._n 241._o qu._n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 3_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o good_a willing_a in_o england_n which_o be_v name_v the_o family_n of_o love_n print_n 1575._o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o quaker_n of_o late_a do_v not_o so_o allegorise_v jesus_n christ_n as_o former_o i_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a outward_a owning_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o familist_n the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o length_n own_v by_o they_o jesus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o word_n much_o like_o the_o nicene_n creed_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o who_o name_n only_o and_o no_o other_o they_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o some_o time_n after_o the_o reformation_n jacob_n behmen_n appear_v who_o receive_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o his_o mystical_a dark_a term_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o these_o writing_n 209_o signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la p._n 209_o for_o a_o man_n can_v write_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o light_n enkindle_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v see_v unspeakable_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o theosophick_a school_n of_o pentecost_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o joel_n 2.28_o he_o that_o can_v read_v his_o own_o book_n aright_o needs_o no_o other_o for_o therein_o lie_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o preface_n in_o the_o preface_n which_o teach_v he_o aright_o of_o all_o thing_n none_o can_v understand_v these_o obscure_o clear_v write_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n say_v ellistone_n the_o translator_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n 201._o p._n 201._o what_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o being_n have_v give_v i_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 177_o question_n without_o divine_v light_a none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o 223._o p._n 223._o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v their_o understanding_n and_o he_o write_v from_o his_o own_o experimental_a science_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o signature_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v his_o similitude_n in_o my_o similitude_n 2._o p._n 1._o &_o 2._o enter_v into_o another_o man_n form_n and_o awaken_n in_o the_o other_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o signature_n so_o that_o both_o form_n do_v mutual_o assimilate_v together_o in_o one_o form_n and_o then_o there_o be_v one_o comprehension_n be_v much_o like_o the_o quaker_n seed_n or_o birth_n which_o be_v the_o susceptive_a principle_n convey_v inspiration_n from_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o revelation_n require_v as_o well_o in_o the_o hearer_n as_o in_o the_o speaker_n theophilus_n have_v the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n 209._o im._n rev._n p._n 209._o which_o give_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n what_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o word_n from_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o hearer_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 58._o idem_fw-la p._n 58._o and_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v which_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o they_o which_o meet_v with_o a_o signature_n or_o seed_n or_o a_o congenial_a principle_n in_o other_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v christian_n but_o illuminado_n have_v taste_v of_o jacob_n behmens_fw-fr style_n and_o the_o subject_a be_v unpleasant_a a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o lie_a prophet_n of_o which_o but_o one_o sect_n be_v it_o which_o it_o will_v can_v but_o possible_o be_v true_a before_o we_o descend_v to_o view_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o own_o country_n abomination_n it_o may_v be_v a_o diversion_n to_o present_v some_o of_o geo._n fox_n divinity_n and_o oratory_n which_o if_o you_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o study_v or_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d some_o principle_n of_o the_o eâ—â—â—ct_a people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n original_a be_v the_o many_o language_n who_o original_a be_v babel_n which_o make_v divine_v as_o they_o call_v they_o sit_v a_o top_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whorâ—_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o john_n say_v the_o water_n be_v nation_n mâ—lâ—itudes_n people_n and_o tongue_n which_o 〈…〉_o they_o call_v their_o original_a to_o which_o waâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o must_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o can_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o shall_v cease_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d world_n original_a the_o beginning_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o keep_v in_o babylon_n the_o saint_n 〈…〉_o redeem_v and_o this_o have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o original_a among_o they_o who_o be_v alieniate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o babel_n where_o the_o original_a of_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nimrod_n that_o heretic_n who_o begin_v to_o build_v babel_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o the_o same_o curious_a writer_n have_v a_o rare_a gift_n in_o propose_v query_n 12._o q._n whether_o ever_o any_o man_n come_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o balaam_n ass_n who_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o q._n what_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o tomb_n and_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o nest_n they_o sit_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o answer_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n query_v g._n f._n they_o be_v the_o proper_a for_o his_o spirit_n to_o undertake_v the_o trifle_a question_n put_v to_o barnabas_n be_v more_o witty_a 5._o clem._n recognit_a p._n 5._o why_o a_o gnat_n be_v so_o small_a a_o creature_n have_v six_o foot_n and_o wing_n beside_o whereas_o a_o elephant_n so_o bulky_a a_o animal_n have_v only_o four_o foot_n 4._o in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n when_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a our_o own_o country_n afford_v instance_n too_o many_o be_v as_o ancient_o credulous_a in_o believe_v pretend_a inspiration_n so_o
private_a revelation_n in_o subjection_n a_o pack_n of_o gypsy_n or_o pluto_n court_n may_v wish_v for_o such_o intelligence_n but_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o saint_n above_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o this_o new_a way_n of_o communication_n but_o suppose_v his_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o revelation_n but_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o discern_a spirit_n to_o discover_v what_o come_v from_o the_o true_a light_n in_o any_o they_o ought_v to_o produce_v some_o deputation_n from_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o snuff_v of_o light_n and_o smell_v of_o opinion_n as_o they_o shall_v first_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v revelation_n before_o they_o require_v our_o belief_n the_o same_o they_o shall_v make_v out_o to_o their_o friend_n that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o one_o be_v darkness_n if_o the_o other_o call_v it_o to_o but_o how_o can_v i_o justify_v my_o subjection_n to_o the_o body_n when_o contrary_a to_o my_o inward_a light_n be_v not_o my_o light_n as_o certain_a to_o i_o as_o they_o to_o they_o and_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o i_o or_o be_o not_o i_o more_o assure_v of_o my_o own_o feeling_n than_o i_o can_v be_v of_o another_o relation_n do_v the_o spirit_n jest_n with_o i_o in_o discovery_n and_o be_v he_o in_o earnest_n with_o they_o if_o the_o body_n judge_v i_o what_o must_v judge_n the_o body_n or_o be_v it_o so_o high_a a_o tribunal_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o have_v god_n entrust_v the_o body_n with_o so_o vast_a a_o power_n as_o legitimate_v motion_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v we_o shall_v have_v know_v what_o and_o where_o that_o body_n always_o be_v when_o it_o determine_v due_o and_o all_o other_o requisit_n to_o the_o submit_v my_o sensation_n to_o their_o decision_n if_o i_o write_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o submit_v that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o body_n i_o show_v contempt_n to_o god_n and_o blindness_n of_o obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o expect_v god_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o to_o i_o when_o i_o submit_v his_o conveying_n to_o another_o correction_n one_o infallible_a have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o inspiration_n depend_v upon_o have_v other_o of_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o impression_n from_o god_n and_o not_o another_o acceptation_n which_o be_v my_o security_n for_o certain_o i_o must_v know_v my_o own_o receipt_n better_a than_o i_o can_v do_v either_o those_o or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o another_o but_o if_o twenty_o single_a one_o be_v not_o infallible_a those_o twenty_o when_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a nor_o can_v i_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n be_v more_o upright_o than_o when_o disperse_v in_o the_o member_n these_o proceed_v according_a to_o their_o suppose_a receipt_n the_o other_o in_o lyceâ—sing_v thereof_o proceed_v by_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n why_o not_o the_o other_o but_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a advance_v by_o remove_v the_o light_n from_o the_o member_n into_o the_o body_n the_o next_o step_n convey_v it_o into_o one_o infallible_a head_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o good_a catholic_n of_o a_o new_a order_n man_n and_o form_n use_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o canon_n 1_o now_o the_o rule_v part_n be_v zealous_a for_o they_o to_o support_v canon_n 2_o their_o own_o grandeur_n opposer_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v canon_n 3_o under_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v without_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n the_o church_n have_v power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_v to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n mr._n pen_n may_v retract_v his_o book_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n none_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o foxonian_n party_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n fox_n speak_v in_o a_o select_a great_a assembly_n though_v many_o friend_n have_v write_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 41._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 41._o i_o never_o like_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a word_n no_o liberty_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o no_o liberty_n to_o the_o papist_n no_o liberty_n to_o the_o independent_n no_o liberty_n to_o the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o no_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o power_n canon_n 5_o their_o view_v book_n before_o printing_n argue_v their_o distrust_n and_o confusion_n among_o pretender_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o main_a principle_n for_o my_o inspiration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v license_v or_o suppress_v at_o another_o suggestion_n we_o have_v no_o certificate_n that_o t._n ellwoods_n book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o body_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o breathe_v not_o their_o air_n will_v they_o declare_v what_o book_n they_o own_o and_o what_o author_n be_v spurious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o their_o proselyte_n but_o then_o the_o procedure_n in_o condemn_v what_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v ominous_a to_o their_o whole_a platform_n their_o set_n up_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o eclipse_v if_o not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o inspiration_n in_o each_o believer_n for_o their_o genuine_a consequent_a be_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o minister_n be_v useless_a and_o herein_o they_o be_v sad_o divide_v george_n bishop_n as_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n declare_v against_o a_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o day_n 35._o tyrant_n &_o hyp._n p._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n â—hen_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n &_o â—_o but_o in_o this_o day_n the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n move_v any_o to_o declare_v or_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v no_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o find_v move_v in_o any_o to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o eleven_o brethren_n from_o the_o lord_n defend_v a_o state_v ministry_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v without_o instrument_n 6_o canon_n 6_o or_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o listen_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise-man_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v down_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o lay_v waste_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o canon_n 1._o etc._n etc._n keith_n attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o their_o ministry_n will_v always_o be_v dear_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o 215._o im._n rev._n p._n 215._o but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v come_v to_o a_o teacher_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o lean_v to_o the_o nonconforming_a side_n but_o how_o can_v the_o single_a teacher_n be_v inspire_v or_o be_v infallible_a when_o the_o body_n do_v supervise_v and_o correct_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o friend_n why_o have_v it_o not_o a_o prophetic_a glimpse_n of_o the_o book_n and_o design_n of_o enemy_n but_o this_o set_n up_o a_o ministry_n and_o canon_n be_v a_o recee_n from_o their_o first_o claim_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o t._n be_v inspiration_n in_o each_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v various_a other_o matter_n relate_v to_o these_o by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v their_o regard_n to_o revelation_n they_o obey_v when_o no_o inspiration_n be_v name_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v habitual_o inspire_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o rareness_n thereof_o one_o extravagant_a of_o george_n fox_n horseleech_n in_o the_o romish_a horseleech_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v at_o rome_n the_o friar_n case_n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a all_o friend_n every_o where_o on_o your_o sign_n set_v not_o up_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v down_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o heathen_a but_o set_v up_o a_o bedstaff_n fireshovel_n see_v fork_n compass_n andiron_n harrow_n plough_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o friend_n every_o where_o admonish_v one_o another_o young_a and_o old_a that_o you_o do_v not_o run_v after_o the_o world_n fashion_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o by_o the_o vain_a and_o light_a mind_n which_o if_o you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o
transform_a history_n and_o prophecy_n as_o those_o in_o daniel_n the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n into_o internal_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o vanish_v in_o frothy_a allegory_n phil._n 3.21_o change_a vile_a body_n be_v when_v oppression_n and_o injustice_n shall_v cease_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o 40._o new_a law_n p._n 42._o p._n 40._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v different_a from_o t._n ellwoods_n inspiration_n job_n 1.6_o beelzebub_n sit_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o five_o sense_n 134._o saint_n parad._n p._n 29._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 35._o im._n rev._n p._n 11._o new_a law_n p._n 22._o p._n 132._o 134._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n be_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o seed_n or_o birth_n be_v that_o 3d._a heaven_n in_o which_o paul_n on_o earth_n see_v and_o feel_v thing_n unutterable_a john_n 14.2_o the_o spread_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o be_v the_o father_n house_n in_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v christ_n spread_a himself_n in_o mankind_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v man_n 45._o humble_a request_n to_o lawyer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o p._n 6._o p._n 4._o univer_n or._n p._n 55._o p._n 44._o noble_a salutation_n p._n 9_o saint_n parad._n p._n 45._o christ_n speech_n to_o the_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o concern_v all_o people_n isa_n 2.4_o &_o ezech._n 36.34_o 35._o belong_v to_o the_o taking-in_a of_o commons_o heath_n and_o waste_a land_n for_o all_o poor_a people_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o slay_n image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o as_o another_o word_n it_o it_n be_v god_n own_o eternal_a witness_n in_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n he_o breathe_v in_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n than_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o slay_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a jew_n inward_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n 71_o in_o rev._n p._n 71_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n angel_n be_v heavenly_a principle_n and_o grace_n 68_o look_v glass_n p._n 4._o saint_n parad._n p._n 66_o 67._o p._n 129._o p._n 37._o howgils_n glory_n p._n 7._o saint_n paradise_n p._n 19_o some_o principle_n p_o 68_o and_o man_n take_v up_o into_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v his_fw-la divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n the_o proud_a flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o father_n of_o lie_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o be_v jesus_n be_v bear_v after_o john_n banishment_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v corrupt_a flesh_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o or_o thou_o as_o t._n ellwood_n seem_v to_o intimate_v p._n 27._o there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o flesh_n and_o outward_a object_n dan._n 73._o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o power_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 23._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 74._o p._n 23._o that_o be_v magistracy_n ministry_n law_n and_o propriety_n the_o beast_n slay_v dan._n 7.11_o be_v all_o imaginary_a selfish_a power_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v dan._n 9.24_o 32._o true_a christian_a faith_n p._n 58._o new_a law_n p._n 32._o the_o finish_v transgression_n etc._n etc._n be_v have_v the_o mind_n true_o turn_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n within_o rev._n 13.1_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n but_o different_o expound_v by_o t._n ellwood_n p._n 243._o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o tongue_n be_v fulfil_v by_o master_v of_o art_n 8._o truth_n exalt_v p._n 8._o bachelor_n of_o art_n vice-chancellor_n over_o college_n and_o other_o the_o light_n interpret_v these_o two_o text_n rev._n 9.4_o 126._o saint_n parad._n 126._o green_a grass_n be_v the_o tender_a son_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.31_o that_o old_a pusle_a text_n sin_n here_o be_v the_o serpent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o anoint_v or_o spirit_n rule_v in_o flesh_n the_o two_o witness_n 80._o new_a law_n p._n 80._o be_v christ_n in_o one_o body_n and_o christ_n in_o many_o body_n or_o as_o another_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n within_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o man_n babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o fleshly_a confusion_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 11._o univer_n gra._n p._n 5._o nsw_n law_n p._n 43._o p._n 94._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 11._o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n do_v fight_v in_o mankind_n the_o battle_n between_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v be_v man_n heart_n there_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n 58._o im._n rev._n p._n 86._o p._n 194._o true_a christ_n p._n 185._o im._n rev._n p._n 194._o truth_n lift_v p._n 50._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 58._o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o person_n or_o person_n particular_a but_o a_o spirit_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sin_v against_o that_o belove_a son_n or_o body_n in_o who_o the_o father_n dwell_v bodily_a time_n be_v monarchy_n time_n be_v popery_n and_o reform_a episcopacy_n the_o divide_v of_o time_n be_v presbytery_n independency_n and_o state_n government_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o cloy_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o revelation_n do_v expound_v chap._n ix_o of_o their_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a dispensation_n iv_o to_o appear_v like_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o better_a title_n univer_n gr._n in_o the_o title_n they_o challenge_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n word_v by_o t._n ellwood_n p._n 244._o thus_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n after_o the_o apostasy_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o this_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v emerge_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o church_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n they_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o 36._o some_o princ._n p._n 48._o smith_n gospel_n tiding_n p._n 36._o as_o former_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o power_n as_o former_o but_o their_o claim_n be_v ill_o bottom_v and_o their_o demonstration_n indemonstrable_a first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n second_o give_v the_o quaker_n opinion_n of_o miracle_n three_o suppose_v that_o their_o principle_n be_v right_a thence_o infer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o t._n ellwood_n if_o he_o think_v they_o have_v it_o like_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 5._o ver._n 1.4_o 5._o with_o oratory_n or_o philosophy_n and_o quaker_n bring_v no_o more_o than_o word_n and_o those_o misapply_v and_o inward_a heat_n like_o the_o disciple_n of_o marcus_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o internal_a sentiment_n or_o consolation_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n power_n demonstration_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o outward_a word_n or_o inward_a feeling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la utitur_fw-la locum_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o shorternote_n in_o locum_fw-la quo_fw-la significatur_fw-la probatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a certis_fw-la &_o necessariis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstration_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n by_o necessary_a and_o conclude_a reason_n habent_fw-la mathematici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mathematician_n have_v their_o demonstration_n locum_fw-la grot._n in_o locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o demonstration_n by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n ham._n dr._n ham._n not_o in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o inward_a but_o in_o outward_a evidence_n and_o proof_n loc._n groâ—_n theo._n cum_fw-la in_o loc._n what_o those_o be_v we_o have_v record_v ver_fw-la 1._o declare_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o death_n
but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o certain_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o it_o and_o to_o confirm_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o god_n superad_v the_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o by_o a_o hebraism_n may_v be_v conjoin_v evidence_a the_o spirit_n by_o power_n loc_n theo._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n own_a and_o confirm_v their_o certain_a testimony_n or_o we_o may_v take_v spirit_n and_o power_n as_o two_o distinct_a proof_n of_o their_o outward_a attestation_n 1._o spirit_n the_o evidence_n of_o that_o consist_v in_o show_v the_o old_a testament_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n this_o origen_n make_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc._n l._n 1._o con_v cell_n &_o apud_fw-la dr._n h._n in_o loc._n etc._n etc._n prophecy_n that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o thus_o rev._n 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o series_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n so_o wonderful_o fulfil_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o he_o or_o it_o may_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o christ_n the_o revelation_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v to_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o john_n or_o spirit_n may_v refer_v to_o those_o visible_a demonstration_n when_o the_o bless_a spirit_n visible_o descend_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v that_o immediate_a evidence_n the_o spirit_n give_v to_o christ_n ham._n dr._n ham._n or_o that_o record_v the_o spirit_n bear_v so_o clear_o explain_v in_o dr._n patrick_n witness_n to_o christianity_n power_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v miracle_n be_v indisputable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la origen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n who_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v per_fw-la figna_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o power_n do_v by_o he_o we_o bring_v you_o argument_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n grot._n oecum_fw-la in_o loc_n ita._n grot._n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v either_o sanationes_fw-la healing_n in_o particular_a or_o miracle_n in_o general_a will_v be_v evident_a by_o a_o little_a observe_v its_o use_n mar._n 9.39_o no_v man_n which_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n speak_v with_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o mat._n 7.22_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o wondrous_a work_n answerable_a to_o those_o precede_a prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 10.13_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o miracle_n passim_fw-la as_o mat._n 11.21.23_o &_o 13.54_o 58_o &_o 14.2_o mar._n 6.2_o 5_o 14._o &_o 9.39_o luc._n 5.17_o &_o 6.19_o &_o 19.37_o act._n 2.22_o &_o 8.13_o &_o passim_fw-la in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n too_o long_o to_o be_v set_v down_o it_o signify_v miraculous_a work_n or_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o set_v single_a but_o with_o other_o that_o do_v expound_v it_o rom._n 15.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o sign_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o better_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a commission_n than_o the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o mighty_a deed_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o full_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o plerophory_n or_o which_o give_v much_o assurance_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o which_o many_o instance_n be_v in_o grot._n on_o john_n 35._o but_o quaker_n have_v word_n mere_o without_o sign_n or_o wonder_n or_o certain_a sensible_a testimony_n or_o humane_a learning_n one_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v give_v no_o outward_a evidence_n see_v our_o opposer_n require_v of_o we_o 63._o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 62._o 63._o to_o show_v or_o evidence_n unto_o they_o some_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v j._n m._n to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n recur_v as_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v show_v or_o make_v to_o appear_v by_o any_o evidence_n unto_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v like_o the_o old_a heretic_n they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a other_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n or_o carnal_a but_o his_o evidence_n for_o inspiration_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o very_a text_n rev._n 14.6_o produce_v by_o t._n ellwood_n of_o the_o preach_a the_o everlasting_a gospel_n after_o the_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o demonstration_n or_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n thereof_o the_o corrupt_a church_n among_o much_o dross_n preserve_v those_o very_a book_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v detect_v and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o learning_n begin_v to_o revive_v true_a religion_n and_o learning_n move_v in_o equal_a line_n 2._o but_o quaker_n have_v the_o demonstration_n narrative_n qu._n look_v glass_n a_o true_a narrative_n though_o they_o slight_v the_o miracle_n thereby_o employ_v some_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v thereto_o by_o charles_n baylye_v stroke_v richard_n anderson_n curse_v the_o woman_n pretend_v to_o raise_v the_o inter_a corpse_n which_o be_v reinter_v when_o her_o folly_n have_v appear_v 93._o in_o mr._n jenner_n p._n 93._o nicholas_n kate_n of_o harwell_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 37._o sober_a answer_n to_o speed_n p._n 76._o new_a law_n p._n 37._o he_o shall_v work_v miracle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n with_o such_o bear_v a_o strange_a date_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v fill_v the_o creation_n full_a of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o all_o place_n stink_v with_o unrighteousness_n but_o visible_a miracle_n fail_v they_o turn_v it_o another_o way_n they_o work_v invisible_a miracle_n or_o miracle_n in_o spirit_n so_o do_v ignatius_n loyola_n and_o doubtless_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o quicken_v it_o to_o cure_v its_o disease_n 28._o pennington_n naked_a truth_n p._n 28._o be_v great_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a they_o work_v miracle_n in_o a_o spiritual_n way_n t._n ellwood_n make_v tongue_n to_o be_v be_v but_o medium_n to_o convey_v their_o message_n to_o other_o p._n 231._o 75._o 3d._a quill_n p._n 75._o as_o if_o he_o dare_v outface_v the_o apostle_n who_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o keith_n pretty_o daub_v it_o over_o that_o they_o witness_v the_o power_n work_v miraculous_o in_o their_o heart_n 200._o im._n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 200._o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o which_o the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o figure_n william_n show_v almost_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o we_o read_v not_o of_o very_a many_o convert_v by_o outward_a miracle_n which_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o the_o church_n 157._o true_a christian_n faith_n p._n 150._o 157._o but_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o wonder_n 11._o title_n of_o a_o book_n truth_n exal_a p._n 11._o yet_o have_v silent_a meeting_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n
foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o no_o where_o promise_v a_o succession_n of_o new_a one_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a christianity_n be_v entertain_v upon_o their_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o inward_o incline_v man_n to_o search_v into_o to_o approve_v and_o choose_v what_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n outward_o propose_v and_o now_o learn_v and_o meditation_n supply_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o paulinuim_n in_o epistle_n ad_fw-la paulinuim_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliis_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la &_o quotidiana_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la meditatio_fw-la tribuere_fw-la solet_fw-la istis_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la suggerebat_fw-la thomas_n ellwood_n make_v some_o attempt_n of_o proof_n about_o the_o reformation_n as_o from_o tindal_n p._n 273_o but_o neither_o renew_v immediate_a nor_o expository_n revelation_n be_v therein_o own_v nor_o do_v it_o concern_v notional_a about_o which_o our_o debate_n be_v but_o practical_a knowledge_n he_o deal_v very_o unfaithful_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o prove_v from_o the_o ancient_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 393._o and_o he_o strike_v in_o with_o harding_n about_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n p._n 394._o and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n call_v help_n and_o prompt_v thomas_n ellwood_n transform_v into_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n p._n 275._o without_o humane_a learning_n study_n or_o natural_a ability_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o alphonsus_n the_o spanish_a friar_n to_o mr._n bradford_n become_v thomas_n ellwood_n mouth_n you_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_n as_o one_o stand_v in_o doubt_n pray_v 299._o fox_n his_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 299._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v for_o in_o vain_a labour_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v else_o but_o none_o of_o his_o proof_n concern_v perpetual_a immediate_a inspiration_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o homily_n in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o require_v our_o humility_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o often_o read_v and_o john_n old_a a_o famous_a divine_a in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n declare_v how_o they_o proceed_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 435._o in_o dr._n holdsworth_n praeleâ—_n theolog._n p._n 435._o and_o by_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o saying_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v after_o withal_o the_o circumstance_n and_o also_o according_a to_o other_o place_n that_o be_v more_o plain_a or_o like_a or_o contrary_a and_o where_o the_o father_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a blanch_a or_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n there_o we_o do_v with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_v acknowledge_v and_o take_v they_o for_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o honourable_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o painful_a labour_n and_o industrye_n our_o lord_n god_n have_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v print_v 1554._o chap._n xii_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o some_o other_o claim_n thomas_n ellwood_n to_o all_o these_o superadd_v other_o privilege_n as_o first_o their_o hear_v god_n voice_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o we_o p._n 249._o imply_v in_o a_o distinct_a articulate_v voice_n speak_v within_o and_o hear_v by_o they_o a_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o proceed_v who_o rare_o or_o never_o speak_v to_o man_n without_o some_o internuntius_fw-la or_o medium_n his_o voice_n be_v dreadful_a no_o man_n can_v hear_v it_o and_o live_v exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 18.16_o so_o that_o either_o angel_n or_o god_n incarnate_a signify_v his_o pleasure_n the_o motion_n and_o whisper_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v relate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o itself_o at_o first_o simple_o in_o power_n 88_o uniu._n grace_n p._n 87._o 88_o virtue_n light_a and_o life_n rather_o than_o in_o word_n and_o afterward_o word_n be_v give_v and_o that_o very_o distinct_o hear_v and_o apprehend_v so_o that_o the_o quaker_n inspiration_n come_v rather_o at_o first_o by_o sign_n and_o symbol_n than_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o dark_a way_n of_o expression_n 58._o im._n re._n p._n 171._o &_o 58._o for_o the_o plain_a word_n can_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_v even_o the_o best_a can_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o must_v be_v strange_a which_o word_n can_v express_v though_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la from_o he_o 7._o q._n no_o christ_n p._n 121._o &_o 272._o new_a law_n 96_o parnel_n shield_v 38._o im._n rev._n 14._o q._n spi_v court_n p._n 7._o but_o they_o may_v questionless_a hear_v his_o voice_n for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a he_o see_v his_o maker_n and_o life_n in_o the_o light_n some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v appearance_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o though_o fox_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n can_v never_o see_v angel_n nor_o spirit_n yet_o they_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n and_o they_o succeed_v several_a herein_o 164._o theod._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o dr._n causabons_n enth._n p._n 103._o 161_o 163_o 164._o the_o messalian_o do_v behold_v the_o trinity_n with_o their_o eye_n god_n do_v talk_v with_o ignatius_n loyola_n and_o the_o holy_a maid_n see_v god_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o strange_a enthusiast_n in_o acosta_n talk_v of_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o the_o alumbrados_n or_o spanish_a quaker_n say_v they_o may_v see_v god_n visible_o in_o their_o ecstacye_n 2._o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o from_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o p._n 232._o not_o once_o name_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n teach_v we_o but_o these_o be_v two_o general_a word_n technical_o to_o imply_v the_o manner_n of_o inspiration_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o by_o revelation_n 3._o divine_a revelation_n consist_v in_o open_v discover_v or_o expound_v teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o open_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o express_v this_o be_v revelation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v or_o make_v know_v be_v reveal_v p._n 255._o a_o new_a notion_n by_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n must_v be_v the_o easy_a book_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n must_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o john_n but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n double_o sometime_o proper_o as_o p._n 238._o for_o god_n convey_v such_o a_o message_n unto_o a_o man_n at_o other_o time_n he_o take_v it_o loose_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o message_n so_o bring_v whereas_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o right_a understanding_n they_o but_o upon_o god_n convey_v they_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v understand_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o if_o discover_v be_v reveal_n than_o every_o artist_n or_o inventor_n be_v a_o revealer_n so_o dr._n harvey_n be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o blood_n pecquet_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o chyle_n vesputius_n or_o columbus_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o america_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o pine_n be_v such_o a_o revealer_n as_o thomas_n ellwood_n and_o by_o this_o there_o will_v be_v plenty_n of_o book_n of_o revelation_n 24._o univer_n gra._n p._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n till_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unseal_v it_o reveal_v and_o open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o
he_o th._n ellwood_n represent_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dark_a and_o unintelligible_a attempt_v to_o prove_v his_o immediate_a teach_n from_o those_o dark_a text_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v understand_v without_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o make_v the_o scripture_n confute_v themselves_o and_o suppose_v man_n fool_n who_o must_v admit_v that_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n against_o itself_o and_o no_o further_o other_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n be_v only_o in_o this_o case_n proper_a but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n else_o let_v we_o try_v those_o exposition_n his_o spirit_n give_v of_o some_o place_n this_o prophecy_n he_o confess_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o end_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o p._n 270._o but_o joel_n foretell_v not_o the_o react_n of_o old_a prophecy_n only_o that_o after_o its_o cessation_n for_o many_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v be_v before_o st._n peter_n a_o inspire_a interpreter_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o dare_v thomas_n ellwood_n sense_n it_o otherwise_o well_o may_v they_o control_v exposition_n of_o man_n when_o they_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o the_o papacy_n have_v it_o and_o thomas_n ellwood_n will_v lose_v his_o share_n we_o be_v flesh_n and_o he_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o very_a day_n wonder_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o which_o he_o utter_v upon_o receipt_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n before_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o visible_a now_o as_o in_o that_o chamber_n in_o zion_n why_o do_v quaker_n deny_v prophecy_n vision_n dream_n strict_o take_v and_o insist_v for_o revelation_n not_o there_o name_v joel_n have_v afterward_o which_o peter_n adapt_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o scripture_n sense_n thereof_o will_v clear_v it_o that_o last_o day_n refer_v to_o some_o determinate_a period_n of_o time_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o for_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v signify_v all_o time_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o now_o last_o be_v before_o the_o succeed_a last_o and_o each_o take_v his_o own_o for_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a thus_o h._n nicholas_n apply_v the_o last_o day_n to_o his_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 8._o new_a law_n p._n 11._o glory_n of_o church_n 8._o the_o leveller_n take_v latter_a time_n to_o support_v his_o own_o fancy_n howgil_n in_o 1661._o call_v those_o the_o last_o day_n so_o do_v truth_n exalt_v in_o 1658._o p._n 1._o but_o latter_a day_n be_v a_o old_a testament_n phrase_n gen._n 49._o 1._o num._n 24.14_o isa_n 2.2_o refer_v oft_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n within_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o appear_v but_o to_o enlarge_v last_v day_n to_o all_o the_o period_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o improper_a and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o determinate_a thus_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n not_o in_o our_o last_o which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o last_o by_o many_o hundred_o but_o in_o those_o last_o a_o while_n before_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n st._n peter_n last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o be_v follow_v v._n 13._o with_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o look_v for_o no_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a last_n day_n be_v out_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n of_o christianity_n shall_v commence_v this_o be_v that_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o jewish_a world_n be_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o be_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d period_n age_n world_n or_o state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a never_o antiquate_v by_o any_o superven_a dispensation_n these_o two_o state_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o extreme_n of_o those_o two_o period_n meet_v the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o state_n concentre_v and_o concur_v so_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o have_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o die_v again_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n he_o die_v at_o the_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o that_o state_n and_o st._n john_n survive_v they_o all_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hour_n all_o flesh_n refer_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n some_o of_o all_o age_n some_o of_o all_o sex_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o t._n ellwood_n enlarge_v this_o to_o all_o he_o must_v confute_v st._n peter_n present_a tense_n he_o must_v produce_v visible_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o last_o both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o text_n show_v his_o party_n to_o be_v whole_o entrust_v with_o the_o revelation_n therein_o suppose_v ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o immediate_a 227._o p._n 227._o instant_a confer_v be_v not_o name_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o first_o plantation_n or_o if_o you_o have_v it_o at_o present_a than_o we_o desire_v evidence_n of_o such_o before_o we_o give_v credit_n but_o the_o word_n either_o imply_v ability_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n grot._n dr._n ham._n grot._n or_o the_o foretell_v future_a thing_n which_o man_n can_v find_v out_o but_o the_o spirit_n still_o reveal_v to_o we_o gradual_o in_o bless_v the_o use_v mean_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 232._o p._n 232._o all_o true_a believer_n receive_v and_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v of_o immediate_a instant_a inspiration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n v._o 10_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v immediate_o 232._o p._n 232._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v outward_o propose_v be_v a_o glorious_a light_n when_o it_o be_v inward_o entertain_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n they_o receive_v that_o light_n grot._n grot._n v._o 7._o that_o treasure_n be_v bring_v they_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n it_o be_v id_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la sensibus_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la percepitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n 233._o p._n 233._o gal._n 1.16_o thomas_n ellwood_n crowd_n together_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o text_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o man_n by_o certain_a ear_n testimony_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n mark_n do_v but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o act._n 9_o &_o 22._o and_o 26._o in_o i_o be_v either_o unto_o i_o or_o by_o i_o or_o if_o in_o i_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v christ_n outward_a calling_n and_o commissionate_v he_o 233._o p._n 233._o ephes_n 3.3_o 7._o he_o set_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n without_o the_o word_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o mystery_n viz._n the_o take_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n v._n 6._o which_o revelation_n be_v oft_o refer_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o scripture_n 237._o p._n 237._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o here_o he_o make_v a_o wide_a inference_n because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o by_o the_o revealing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a influx_n of_o prophetic_a light_n into_o another_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o my_o sense_n or_o understand_v that_o light_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o if_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o conceive_v or_o write_v intelligible_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v no_o more_o can_v thomas_n ellwood_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v
then_o as_o now_o and_o if_o he_o must_v interpret_v what_o he_o before_o speak_v than_o he_o must_v be_v fetch_v in_o to_o interpret_v that_o interpretation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o rev._n 3.7_o 238._o p._n 238._o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n with_o the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o question_n that_o open_v signify_v expound_v whereas_o it_o denote_v christ_n power_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n take_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o isa_n 22_o 20._o mat._n 16.19_o loc_n aretas_n in_o loc_n clavem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vocat_fw-la for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n have_v the_o house_n commit_v to_o he_o t._n e._n by_o this_o spoil_v his_o very_a pretension_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v for_o this_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n mat._n 11.27_o 239._o p._n 239._o he_o must_v prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o son_n that_o all_o revelation_n be_v immediate_a or_o that_o text_n make_v against_o he_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o say_v to_o reveal_v and_o yet_o those_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 266._o p._n 239._o &_o 266._o though_o no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o spirit_n have_v communicate_v some_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n v._o 12._o and_o if_o those_o can_v be_v understand_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o next_o will_v be_v clear_a but_o v._o 13._o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n word_n that_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v appear_v by_o the_o coherence_n v._o 9_o viz._n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o heaven_n loc_n theoph._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n dispensation_n his_o die_a for_o we_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o rev._n 13.3_o 4._o 243._o p._n 243._o he_o state_v the_o apostasy_n different_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o shall_v i_o refer_v that_o text_n to_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o lapse_v christianity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o thomas_n ellwoods_n spirit_n can_v confute_v i_o judas_n v._n 9_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o these_o text_n he_o appli_v severe_o to_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n light_n to_o be_v fantastical_a but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o before_o he_o make_v we_o sin_n in_o reject_v they_o 22._o in_o epictet_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o arrian_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o difference_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o application_n of_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n winstanley_n lay_v a_o curse_n on_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o leveller_n community_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o no_o rich_a quaker_n will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o it_o 75._o new_a law_n p._n 75._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n for_o reproof_n to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v false_a doctrine_n locum_fw-la p._n 251._o theop._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la for_o correction_n to_o correct_a and_o amend_v our_o evil_a manner_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n to_o furnish_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o his_o office_n much_o more_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v timothy_n that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n theoph._n which_o can_v benefit_v thou_o in_o my_o absence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v thy_o counsellor_n instead_o of_o i_o mark_v 13.11_o that_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o case_n 256._o p._n 256._o theoph._n on_o mat._n 10.19_o give_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v among_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o premeditate_a and_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o defence_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o multitude_n and_o king_n who_o rage_n than_o god_n do_v promise_v his_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v 263._o p._n 263._o act._n 2.4_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n be_v by_o his_o wonderful_a descent_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v in_o such_o tongue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o quaker_n have_v no_o tongue_n but_o what_o they_o learn_v rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a enthusiasm_n have_v raise_v man_n above_o the_o quaker_n by_o keiths_n concession_n serious_a matter_n require_v premeditate_a discourse_n and_o vehement_a speech_n more_o become_v juggler_n than_o wiseman_n as_o seneca_n at_o large_a observe_v 263._o in_o epist_n 40._o p._n 263._o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 15._o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o read_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o instant_a inspiration_n but_o if_o tymothy_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n must_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o must_v other_o revelation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o rule_n and_o instruction_n though_o order_v as_o for_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o matter_n and_o of_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n that_o come_v instant_o and_o unexpected_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n thomas_n ellwood_n talk_v much_o about_o letter_n sense_n and_o spirit_n p._n 249._o which_o both_o reflect_v upon_o god_n manner_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o open_a true_a and_o cordial_a and_o also_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n or_o the_o remnant_n print_n and_o mark_v of_o circumcision_n be_v wrest_v to_o the_o apparent_a sense_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o a_o supposed_o conceal_v sense_n and_o this_o method_n both_o familist_n libertine_n and_o other_o have_v former_o pursue_v a_o quaker_n can_v but_o write_v word_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o his_o sense_n he_o can_v write_v i._n e._n express_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o outward_a have_v a_o ministration_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o text_n come_v not_o near_o his_o design_n 29._o univer_n gra._n p._n 29._o much_o less_o that_o quaker_n be_v instruct_v with_o that_o dispensation_n if_o it_o be_v real_a chap._n fourteen_o that_o thomas_n ellwoods_n way_n of_o expound_v do_v destroy_v the_o scripture_n our_o author_n have_v represent_v the_o bible_n dark_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o suppletory_a spirit_n as_o if_o this_o affront_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o do_v dispersedly_z insinuate_v several_a thing_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v discharge_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o write_a word_n 1._o he_o declines_z what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o law_n say_v p._n 134._o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o childhood_n and_o so_o of_o contention_n and_o strife_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o christ_n propose_v childhood_n as_o free_a from_o contention_n mar._n 9.35_o and_o thus_o the_o anabastist_n call_v concionatores_fw-la look_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o abrogate_a 2._o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o christ_n example_n in_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n luc._n 4.17_o by_o this_o art_n p._n 200._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o ministration_n when_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a service_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o rule_n that_o enervate_v christ_n example_n and_o doctrine_n because_o do_v and_o speak_v before_o the_o law_n be_v antiquate_v he_o make_v nothing_o of_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o about_o choose_v the_o low_a room_n luke_n 14.8_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o itch_n to_o take_v place_n etc._n etc._n but_o p._n 41._o what_o be_v it_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v he_o ever_o instruct_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n no_o such_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o disoblige_v christian_n from_o any_o obedience_n to_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o his_o attendant_n and_o so_o demolish_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o be_v press_v from_o luc._n 14.8_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n he_o say_v p._n 41._o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n
which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v or_o publish_v in_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o scandalize_a and_o reproach_v of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o to_o beget_v or_o uphold_v division_n and_o faction_n then_o we_o do_v warn_v and_o charge_v all_o friend_n that_o do_v love_n truth_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v keep_v clear_a to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o print_v republish_v or_o spread_v such_o book_n or_o write_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n such_o book_n be_v send_v to_o any_o of_o you_o that_o sell_v book_n in_o the_o country_n after_o that_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o good_a and_o serious_a friend_n have_v try_v they_o and_o find_v they_o faulty_a to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o we_o further_o desire_v from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a and_o sound_a friend_n may_v have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v print_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n as_o former_o it_o have_v use_v to_o be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o press_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o savory_n and_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a vieu_n 6._o we_o do_v advise_v and_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v watch_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n do_v set_v and_o keeep_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o in_o good_a order_n beware_v of_o admit_v or_o encourage_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a faith_n to_o take_v such_o trust_n upon_o they_o for_o by_o hear_v thing_n dispute_v that_o be_v doubtful_a such_o may_v be_v hurt_v themselves_o and_o may_v hurt_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o good_a understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n therefore_o we_o exhort_v that_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n be_v diligent_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n and_o keep_v the_o meeting_n as_o to_o he_o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a we_o also_o advise_v that_o not_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o order_v public_a business_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o universal_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o none_o but_o the_o general_n good_a of_o all_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o love_v it_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n believe_v your_o soul_n will_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n towards_o god_n at_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v while_o we_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o open_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v one_o with_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o precious_a truth_n against_o those_o who_o will_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v without_o instrument_n or_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o listen_v and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n sanctify_v and_o send_v among_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o liberty_n in_o and_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o appoint_v tâ—me_o and_o place_n wherein_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a as_o he_o require_v in_o spirit_n and_o call_v it_o formal_a and_o the_o meeting_n of_o man._n we_o say_v believe_v that_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v with_o you_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o person_n but_o have_v power_n to_o limit_v we_o to_o each_o as_o please_v he_o that_o you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o be_v preserve_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v heavenly_a among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v richard_n farnsworth_n alexander_n parker_n george_n whitehead_n josiah_n coale_n john_n whitehead_n thomas_n loe._n stephen_n crispe_n thomas_n green_n john_n moon_n thomas_n briggs_n james_n parkes_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o particular_n handle_v in_o the_o precede_a treatise_n division_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n too_o plain_a and_o by_o other_o too_o obscure_a p._n 2._o quaker_n give_v better_a name_n to_o their_o own_o book_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 3._o their_o beginning_n be_v in_o 1648._o p._n 4._o winstanley_n the_o leveller_n be_v their_o father_n p._n 5._o 6._o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o rome_n p._n 7._o 8._o the_o many_o disadvantage_n in_o treat_v with_o they_o p._n 9_o their_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o controversy_n pag._n 10._o 11._o they_o misapply_v scripture_n word_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v p._n 12._o 13._o t._n ellwood_n ignorance_n and_o impudence_n about_o st._n basil_n p._n 14._o about_o st._n greg._n nazianzene_n and_o sosiades_n p._n 15._o and_o in_o call_v the_o martyr_n our_o godly_a martyr_n p._n 16._o 17._o quaker_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n p._n 16._o thomas_n ellwood_n sauciness_n towards_o the_o king_n p._n 18_o 19_o quaker_n have_v dangerous_a doctrine_n about_o king_n and_o magistrate_n p._n 19_o â—â—_o their_o degrade_n of_o the_o nobility_n p_o 20._o and_o contempt_n of_o other_o order_n of_o man_n p._n 21._o thomas_n ellwood_n manner_n of_o claim_v inspiration_n conclude_v as_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o themselves_o p._n 22._o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n p._n 23._o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v be_v attest_v with_o evidence_n p._n 24._o revelation_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n than_o study_v p._n 25._o the_o various_a claimer_n of_o infallibility_n confute_v each_o other_o p._n 26._o quaker_n challenge_v the_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v the_o external_n p._n 27._o thomas_n ellwood_n and_o his_o party_n be_v high_a demand_n p._n 28._o his_o seem_a concession_n p._n 29._o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n instructor_n before_o the_o spirit_n p._n 31._o quaker_n make_v christ_n prophetic_a office_n to_o signify_v nothing_o p._n 32._o or_o confound_v jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 33._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n recite_v p._n 34._o quaker_n differ_v about_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n p._n 35._o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o n._n t._n write_v upon_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 36._o no_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v now_o be_v write_v 37._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inward_o pursue_v what_o christ_n have_v outward_o deliver_v p._n 38._o enthusiasm_n destroy_v the_o settle_a ground_n of_o religion_n p._n 39_o quaker_n call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n p._n 40._o they_o make_v the_o apostasy_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o century_n p._n 41._o they_o be_v very_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n p._n 42._o successor_n can_v receive_v like_o predecessor_n p._n 43._o the_o first_o settle_v a_o dispersation_n must_v not_o always_o continue_v p._n 44._o god_n be_v not_o prodigal_a of_o miracle_n p._n 45._o quaker_n inspiration_n must_v be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o p._n 46._o the_o text_n produce_v by_o t_o â—â—â—wood_n prove_v against_o he_o p._n 47._o what_o be_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d he_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o p._n 48._o quaker_n like_o celsus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v much_o knowledge_n p._n 49_o thomas_n ellwood_n borrow_v renew_v of_o revelation_n from_o george_n keith_n p._n 51._o their_o damnable_a essential_a of_o religion_n p._n 52._o 53._o their_o great_a slight_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n p._n 54._o 55._o repetition_n of_o revelation_n reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 56._o destroy_v the_o reality_n of_o history_n p._n 57_o and_o the_o determinateness_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 58._o confound_v the_o revelation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n p._n 60._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o repeat_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o way_n before_o p._n 61._o 62._o quaker_n pretend_v revelation_n for_o worldly_a matter_n p._n 64._o god_n dispensation_n be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a p._n 65._o quaker_n lose_v themselves_o in_o a_o circle_n p._n 66._o
be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o you_o make_v out_o this_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o equal_a evidence_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o undoubted_o it_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o destroy_v our_o faith_n our_o hope_n and_o our_o very_a religion_n even_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n as_o our_o teacher_n and_o redeemer_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o you_o what_o the_o former_a father_n urge_v ibid._n ibid._n quali_fw-la habitu_fw-la quonam_fw-la impetu_fw-la vel_fw-la temperamento_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la diei_fw-la noctis_fw-la ve_fw-la descenderit_fw-la in_o what_o habit_n manner_n condition_n in_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n do_v he_o descend_v who_o see_v he_o descend_v who_o relate_v it_o who_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v credit_v when_o assert_v proculus_n affirm_v he_o see_v romulus_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o witness_v his_o descent_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o this_o strange_a principle_n of_o take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reposit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o repaganize_v mankind_n and_o your_o disow_a baptism_n wherein_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o even_a gentilism_n itself_o be_v renounce_v be_v a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o make_v man_n heathen_n a_o second_o time_n 2._o your_o other_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a immediate_a inspiration_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n page_n im._n rev._n in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o particular_a lay_v aside_o the_o necessity_n or_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o what_o signify_v the_o bible_n if_o it_o oblige_v none_o except_o it_o be_v renew_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v then_o be_v understand_v until_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o expound_v it_o the_o have_v no_o write_v book_n but_o immediate_n teach_v in_o all_o will_v by_o your_o model_n have_v be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a and_o your_o revelation_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 6._o idem_fw-la p._n 6._o as_o plough_v digging_z go_v to_o a_o place_n abide_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n takes_z away_o the_o comfortable_a trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o providence_n look_v like_o a_o new_a way_n of_o know_v your_o fortune_n and_o expose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o fancy_n and_o evil_a spirit_n whereby_o satan_n may_v get_v that_o employment_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o reason_n become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coachman_n or_o driver_n get_v into_o the_o box_n and_o hurry_v you_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 6._o that_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n prophetic_a office_n be_v by_o himself_o give_v john_n 5.31_o 40._o the_o first_o be_v in_o v._o 33._o ye_o scent_n unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n point_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n as_o true_o as_o himself_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v bare_o upon_o john_n testimony_n v._o 34._o no_o nor_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o v._o 31._o but_o beside_o those_o which_o may_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n he_o appeal_v to_o three_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v in_o v._o 36._o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_v of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v one_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o v._o 37._o 12.28_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o john_n 12.28_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o by_o those_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v credence_n that_o jesus_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o command_v hear_v he_o the_o three_o be_v in_o v._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o unto_o which_o that_o text_n rev._n 19.10_o be_v like_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o punctual_a fulfil_n in_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v by_o a_o series_n of_o prophet_n several_a hundred_o year_n before_o be_v predict_v concern_v he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o quaker_n pretend_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o above_o 1500_o year_n then_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n that_o after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o thick_a darkness_n 243._o p._n 243._o which_o have_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o general_a apostasy_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o again_o reveal_v by_o they_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v except_o a_o train_n of_o misapply_v word_n former_o use_v by_o other_o enthusiast_n and_o which_o for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o like_a claim_n but_o they_o produce_v no_o divine_a attestation_n not_o one_o hair_n turn_v black_a or_o white_a by_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o observation_n of_o tertullian_n edicens_fw-la multos_fw-la venturos_fw-la 3._o adu._n marc._n l._n 3._o &_o signa_fw-la facturos_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la magnas_fw-la edituros_fw-la aversionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la electorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la admittendos_fw-la temerariam_fw-la signorum_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la pseudo-christos_a facillimarum_fw-la christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n will_v come_v and_o work_v wonder_n show_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o rashness_n of_o believe_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o strong_a proof_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o even_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n v._o 17._o and_o therefore_o tho._n ellwood_n shall_v produce_v as_o determinate_a prophecy_n as_o those_o which_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v foretell_v that_o after_o 1548_o year_n the_o so_o long_o lose_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o that_o year_n in_o which_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n be_v martyr_a be_v undeniable_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o must_v proceed_v by_o some_o certain_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o sole_a person_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o redelivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o other_o their_o competitor_n be_v but_o raise_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o darken_v those_o truth_n which_o the_o quaker_n now_o bring_v unto_o mankind_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v god_n gracious_a communication_n nor_o restrain_v his_o influence_n upon_o man_n soul_n he_o may_v by_o angel_n or_o what_o way_n of_o notice_n he_o please_v signify_v particular_a message_n to_o some_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o immediate_n inspiration_n now_o in_o the_o convey_n renew_v or_o expound_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v too_o much_o disow_v as_o the_o subverter_n of_o our_o whole_a christian_a dispensation_n and_o the_o introducer_n of_o that_o dangerous_a dotage_n concern_v the_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la for_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o christ_n he_o according_o coming_z at_o the_o time_n foretell_v and_o when_o come_v he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o humane_a nature_n he_o then_o have_v still_o retain_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v retain_v his_o person_n be_v see_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o miracle_n do_v before_o multitude_n of_o people_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o hear_v not_o only_o by_o disciple_n and_o enemy_n but_o by_o 12_o select_a apostle_n appoint_v purposely_o for_o that_o very_a end_n as_o witness_n if_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n be_v transact_v outward_o and_o public_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v even_o his_o most_o conceal_a transfiguration_n be_v do_v before_o 3_o eye-witness_n if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v by_o such_o as_o be_v know_v witness_n thereof_o if_o the_o spirit_n inward_a work_n chief_o consist_v about_o such_o
keâ—â—â—_n â—â—med_v reâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 3â—_n p._n 9_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proposal_n and_o exposition_n of_o their_o infallible_a head_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v use_v the_o very_a like_o expression_n and_o exception_n give_v great_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o both_o be_v hammer_v on_o the_o same_o anvil_n we_o find_v it_o to_o hurt_v and_o weaken_v and_o deaden_v we_o to_o think_v any_o thought_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n influencete_n and_o concur_v if_o any_o time_n we_o do_v it_o we_o find_v ourselves_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o scripture_n word_n be_v but_o as_o abound_a â—ounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o kill_a letter_n it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o they_o who_o sâ—eâ—_n life_n in_o the_o letter_n seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o declare_v of_o the_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o but_o in_o he_o among_o other_o thomas_z ellwood_n in_o a_o late_a book_n which_o he_o call_v truth_n prevail_v and_o detect_v error_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o his_o profess_a business_n chap._n 8._o to_o draw_v a_o veil_n and_o obscurity_n over_o the_o scripture_n question_v and_o at_o last_o deny_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 249._o calling_n the_o bible_n a_o dead_a thing_n the_o scripture_n dead_a letter_n p._n 250._o whereas_o they_o dare_v call_v their_o own_o print_a work_n live_v divine_a testimony_n and_o t._n e._n upon_o his_o principle_n smith_n the_o work_n of_o william_n smith_n can_v give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o viz._n truth_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n p._n 241._o nor_o the_o rule_n ibid._n and_o the_o like_a contempt_n be_v most_o subtle_o insinuate_v withal_o he_o disbands_n humane_a learning_n from_o all_o religious_a concern_v affirm_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n needs_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o write_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v design_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o party_n pretend_v immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o only_a certain_a mean_n of_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n this_o seem_a dishonourable_a to_o god_n disgraceful_a to_o his_o word_n dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v wrongful_o state_v by_o he_o i_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v a_o examination_n of_o his_o notion_n concern_v this_o matter_n g._n whitehead_n acquaint_v we_o concern_v the_o quaker_n write_n that_o some_o of_o their_o title_n have_v not_o be_v strict_o but_o figurative_o place_v upon_o their_o book_n 91._o the_o quaker_n plainness_n detect_v fallacy_n p._n 91._o a_o confession_n which_o if_o pursue_v give_v we_o great_a latitude_n he_o neither_o name_v what_o those_o book_n nor_o figure_n be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o equivocation_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n what_o figure_n may_v he_o pretend_v their_o book_n to_o have_v within_o and_o by_o this_o sleight_n they_o may_v evade_v the_o most_o press_a argument_n and_o shall_v i_o by_o this_o figure_n call_v ellwoods_n book_n falsehood_n prevail_a and_o protect_a error_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o injustice_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o their_o own_o concession_n but_o to_o view_v a_o while_n his_o self_n please_v title_n why_o it_o be_v not_o less_o humble_a than_o truth_n prevail_v be_v this_o give_v strict_o or_o figurative_o or_o â—â—â—oâ—ed_v by_o his_o so_o 〈◊〉_d boast_v of_o inspiration_n the_o world_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o begulled_a with_o a_o book_n that_o bear_v â—â—â—ther_o in_o its_o top_n it_o be_v truth_n we_o loâ—â—_n for_o within_o not_o anticipate_v tâ—â—â—s_n without_o modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—dred_a such_o sound_a 〈…〉_o prevail_a etc._n etc._n so_o sound_v some_o other_o of_o their_o work_n truth_n exalt_v and_o deceit_n abase_v truth_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n above_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n have_v give_v such_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o their_o brain_n which_o he_o do_v to_o his_o work_n antiphon_n the_o philosopher_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n 176._o orig._n con._n cell_n lib._n 4._o p._n 176._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o deny_v and_o attempt_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v it_o a_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v truth_n celsus_n that_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o it_o which_o he_o name_v the_o true_a word_n or_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 17._o &_o 31._o in_o his_o fragment_n out_o of_o eusebius_n p._n 26_o 5._o hierocles_n also_o no_o mean_a person_n compose_v one_o against_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lover_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o bad_a lie_a book_n may_v through_o confidence_n wear_v good_a name_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o concern_v truth_n the_o true_a word_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o truth_n prevail_v alias_o rampant_a but_o it_o be_v well_o book_n can_v get_v title_n for_o t._n e._n be_v shy_a in_o give_v they_o to_o man_n his_o new_a heraldry_n and_o learning_n order_n they_o must_v now_o have_v epithet_n and_o adjunct_n p._n 45._o by_o thomas_n elwood_n why_o thomas_n he_o do_v disow_v his_o baptism_n why_o have_v he_o not_o change_v that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o why_o nothing_o but_o thomas_n ellwood_n one_o while_o they_o be_v at_o another_o pass_n query_n pass_n in_o the_o plain_a answer_n to_o his_o 18_o query_n call_v of_o the_o world_n john_n whitehead_n minister_n whitehead_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 15_o new_a castle_n minister_n by_o one_o who_o the_o world_n call_v james_n naylor_n congredi_fw-la naylor_n a_o shield_n of_o the_o truth_n lib._n 2._o refert_fw-la nosse_fw-la ingenium_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la ejus_fw-la eum_fw-la quo_fw-la velis_fw-la congredi_fw-la write_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o one_o who_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n parnell_n of_o late_a such_o alias_n be_v omit_v for_o they_o continue_v change_v and_o be_v but_o yet_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n to_o know_v quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la artibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v the_o remper_n of_o that_o person_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o freedom_n of_o inquire_v a_o while_n into_o the_o quaker_n particular_o into_o our_o present_a author_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n and_o then_o shall_v address_v to_o the_o main_n concern_v his_o repeat_v immediate_a and_o expository_n revelation_n and_o his_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o like_a mould_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v consider_v their_o original_a or_o stand_a and_o their_o temper_n first_o for_o their_o original_a it_o may_v seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v where_o sect_n be_v not_o call_v from_o their_o founder_n but_o some_o property_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o trace_v they_o to_o their_o head_n original_a the_o quaker_n original_a in_o 1652_o their_o beginning_n be_v suppose_v and_o then_o about_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o know_v but_o they_o themselves_o raise_v it_o four_o year_n high_o john_n whitehead_n fix_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1648._o and_o hâ—bberthorne_n in_o 1660._o tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v then_o twelve_o year_n stand_v 16._o in_o mr._n faldoes_n q._n no_o christi_fw-la discourse_n be_fw-mi the_o king_n and_o hab._n p._n 3._o p._n 16._o in_o that_o black_a year_n to_o these_o kingdom_n their_o pretend_a light_n appear_v consider_v these_o thing_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o affirm_v they_o a_o off-set_a of_o the_o leveller_n and_o anon_o shall_v tender_v strong_a probability_n for_o it_o propose_v they_o to_o such_o who_o age_n experience_n or_o circumstance_n have_v qualify_v they_o for_o a_o further_a discovery_n only_o premise_v somewhat_o which_o seem_v preparatory_a towards_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v first_o know_v there_o be_v grindletonian_a familist_n who_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o novice_n 39_o the_o white_a wolf_n p._n 39_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
try_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v now_o go_v by_o motion_n not_o by_o motive_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n he_o so_o fill_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lust_a with_o such_o like_a when_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v maintain_v in_o 1645._o which_o be_v suck_v in_o by_o the_o quaker_n as_o 2d_o edward_n 2d_o part_n of_o gangraena_fw-la p._n 2d_o that_o christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o vision_n god_n convey_v his_o will_n immediate_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o after_o meat_n that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o some_o be_v as_o perfect_v here_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n epistle_n tho._n hall_n the_o pulpit_n guard_v in_o the_o epistle_n such_o a_o catalogue_n we_o find_v in_o another_o with_o additional_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o transcribe_v but_o the_o very_a draught_n and_o even_a body_n of_o quakerismly_a in_o the_o several_a work_n of_o gerrard_n winstanley_n a_o zealous_a leveller_n wherein_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a time_n and_o dispensation_n 1648_o the_o new_a law_n of_o righteousness_n date_v jan._n 26._o 1648_o and_o challenge_v revelation_n very_o much_o for_o what_o he_o write_v the_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o body_n in_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o christ_n the_o anoint_v shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o one_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n p._n 13._o the_o rise_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v his_o second_o come_v the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o single_a person_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a p._n 21._o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a globe_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o power_n draw_v into_o and_o appear_v in_o a_o single_a person_n p._n 53._o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n tithe_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n p._n 61._o the_o resurrection_n be_v begin_v p._n 85._o without_o voice_n vision_n or_o revelation_n man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v p._n 103._o the_o righteous_a at_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o father_n himself_o p._n 111._o all_o exposition_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v with_o a_o quiet_a silence_n p._n 112._o speak_v from_o the_o original_a lâ—ght_n within_o paradise_n the_o saint_n paradise_n pag._n 1._o teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v but_o man_n teach_v p._n 14._o the_o anoint_v teach_v without_o the_o scripture_n p._n 23._o you_o idolise_v scripture_n p._n 73._o the_o father_n lie_v bury_v under_o the_o unrighteous_a fleshly_a power_n p._n 81._o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o upon_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v come_v p._n 83._o jesus_n be_v the_o light_n within_o every_o one_o p._n 94._o the_o holy_a law_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n servant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n p._n 7._o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n the_o pledge_n or_o first_o fruit_n he_o make_v seven_o several_a dispensation_n the_o five_o be_v p._n 31._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o 6_o be_v p._n 32._o god_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n tell_v the_o resurrection_n day_n which_o he_o make_v a_o clear_a dispensation_n than_o the_o former_a 1648._o truth_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o scandal_n octob._n 16._o 1648._o p._n 11._o a_o christ_n within_o be_v thy_o saviour_n p._n 16._o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n ascend_v be_v a_o declaration_n in_o vision_n of_o the_o spirit_n rise_v up_o p._n 18._o christ_n body_n go_v into_o the_o four_o element_n to_o purify_v they_o p._n 19_o his_o spirit_n go_v into_o his_o father_n p._n 29._o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o name_n of_o one_o power_n p._n 46._o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p_o 70._o you_o must_v have_v a_o command_v within_o p._n 73._o humane_a learning_n quarrel_v at_o bush_n fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 20._o the_o law_n spirit_n god_n christ_n heaven_n within_o you_o p._n 33._o christ_n the_o anoint_v within_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n p._n 46._o the_o seed_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v within_o he_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n jâ—sus_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o many_o such_o expression_n over_o and_o over_o repeat_v that_o these_o be_v the_o quaker_n principles_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v allow_v some_o little_a alteration_n as_o few_o sect-master_n but_o have_v their_o doctrine_n vary_v by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v super_fw-la reformation_n now_o consider_v these_o opinion_n the_o year_n the_o country_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o belove_a countryman_n of_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o printer_n giles_n calvert_n over_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n p._n 44_o ad_fw-la 75._o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n p._n 64._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la a_o humble_a request_n to_o minister_n and_o lawyer_n all_o over_o and_o that_o several_a leveller_n settle_v into_o quaker_n incline_v to_o take_v they_o for_o winstanleys_n disciple_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o leveller_n and_o what_o this_o man_n write_v of_o level_v man_n estate_n of_o take_v in_o of_o commons_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v more_o ground_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o till_o and_o husband_n by_o his_o own_o labour_n prove_v unpracticable_a by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o tough_a old_a law_n which_o have_v fix_v propriety_n yet_o it_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o near_o as_o they_o well_o can_v in_o thou'ing_n every_o one_o in_o deny_v title_n civil_a respect_n and_o term_n of_o distinction_n among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v for_o community_n 39_o a_o faithful_a discovery_n of_o mystical_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 39_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o and_o another_o so_o little_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o be_v tenant_n to_o other_o man_n and_o george_n fox_n say_v one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o another_o informat_fw-la at_o lancaster_n octob._n 5._o 1652._o beside_o these_o the_o quaker_n have_v some_o other_o opinion_n most_o what_o negative_a like_a touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v the_o distinctive_a shibboleth_n of_o the_o sect_n yet_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o of_o the_o work_n of_o winstanley_n however_o he_o give_v in_o these_o some_o hint_n towards_o they_o 68_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n p._n 125._o truth_n lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n p._n 43._o p._n 28._o p._n 68_o his_o new_a spiritual_a man_n will_n neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o say_v grace_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o professor_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v and_o expound_v any_o text_n customary_o as_o the_o parish_n god_n do_v the_o second_o man_n will_v change_v time_n and_o custom_n all_o these_o outward_a form_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o pass_v away_o viz._n ordinance_n sacrament_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o the_o quaker_n do_v follow_v he_o and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v add_v or_o improve_v by_o their_o after_o teacher_n and_o if_o we_o assert_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o agency_n therein_o at_o least_o as_o a_o pattern_n likely_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v tremble_v and_o quake_a be_v know_v before_o their_o appearance_n thomas_n newton_n have_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v newton_n 64._o john_n gee_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 63._o 64._o see_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o have_v other_o vision_n beside_o that_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v repeat_v will_v make_v a_o man_n tremble_v and_o quake_n the_o alumbrades_n or_o spanish_a quaker_n that_o be_v senior_n to_o we_o above_o twenty_o year_n have_v burn_n tremble_n or_o quake_n 161._o dr._n causabons_n enthusiasm_n p._n 174._o idem_fw-la p._n 161._o and_o swoon_n the_o holy_a maid_n or_o sister_n katherine_n of_o jesus_n begin_v her_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n with_o tremble_v so_o that_o she_o let_v she_o wax_v candle_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o that_o time_n her_o vision_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o frequent_a the_o quaker_n can_v well_o out_o go_v st._n francis_n in_o perfection_n for_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 6._o mr._n fowlis_n hâ—st_n popish_a treason_n
rest_n be_v choose_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o impress_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n this_o old_a art_n irenaeus_n well_o illustrates_n by_o the_o semblance_n of_o such_o as_o transform_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o fox_n by_o change_v the_o scite_fw-la and_o posture_n of_o the_o gem_n and_o part_n quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la regis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n well_o make_v by_o a_o wise_a artist_n out_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o destroy_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v transfer_v these_o jewel_n and_o by_o alter_v they_o make_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o fox_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o bad_o dispose_v yet_o still_o to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o good_a picture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o such_o a_o wise_a artist_n make_v show_v those_o jewel_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v well_o make_v up_o into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v bad_o afterward_o chop_v and_o translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o transgress_v the_o order_n and_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v dissolve_v the_o member_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o such_o chap_a and_o mangle_v do_v make_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o and_o so_o seduce_v many_o several_a also_o of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v use_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o term_n of_o art_n with_o their_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 31._o irenae_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 31._o word_n life_n power_n spirit_n perfect_a or_o perfection_n so_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n man_n earth_n and_o mankind_n be_v frequent_a and_o synonimous_a in_o winstanley_n stillness_n depth_n silence_n which_o be_v mystical_a word_n among_o the_o quaker_n enter_v into_o the_o stillness_n meeting_n god_n in_o silence_n and_o the_o like_a key_n see_v mr._n faldoes_n key_n they_o have_v also_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o art_n achamoth_n jaldabaoth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n have_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o ravend_n raven_a brain_n inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n vulturous_a eye_n the_o seed_n in_o prison_n invisible_a miracle_n or_o miracle_n in_o spirit_n the_o royal_a noble_a gentile_a seed_n take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 2._o from_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o make_v a_o few_o remark_n in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o thomas_n ellwood_n both_o as_o to_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o his_o courage_n and_o confidence_n in_o strike_v blindfold_o about_o he_o as_o to_o his_o honesty_n and_o learning_n learning_n t._n ellwood_n honesty_n &_o learning_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n of_o sophistry_n and_o trip_v that_o run_v through_o his_o tract_n and_o when_o the_o paint_n be_v off_o it_o be_v full_a of_o furrow_n and_o deformity_n there_o be_v many_o gross_a escape_n which_o look_v ominous_o in_o a_o treatise_n for_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o that_o his_o search_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v after_o truth_n but_o victory_n i_o have_v think_v that_o after_o his_o book_n have_v be_v several_a month_n public_a some_o friend_n or_o himself_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o but_o meet_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o march_n with_o a_o letter_n â—_o in_o which_o he_o seem_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o achieve_v that_o be_v glory_n in_o his_o shame_n i_o find_v it_o conveâ—_n hasten_v the_o examination_n of_o part_n of_o his_o work_n â—_o the_o letter_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o hâ—per_fw-la some_o thou_o say_v will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o â—_o and_o why_o because_o of_o a_o little_a learning_n must_v nâ—_n have_v learning_n but_o they_o and_o jesuit_n this_o be_v the_o oâ—_n but_o poor_a shift_n of_o priest_n hard_o beset_v when_o they_o cannoâ—â—tain_v their_o ground_n they_o cry_v out_o their_o opponent_n be_v a_o â—_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o but_o jesuit_n iâ—_n to_o be_v worsted_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o think_v it_o noâ—_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o well_o truth_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o jesuit_n too_o but_o whilst_o with_o some_o i_o pass_v for_o a_o with_o other_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o but_o a_o counterfeit_n the_o they_o think_v be_v feign_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a what_o then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o bear_v that_o name_n yet_o the_o need_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o write_v that_o book_n for_o the_o boâ—_n not_o write_v itself_o but_o a_o three_o sort_n i_o perceive_v wâ—_n allow_v i_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n and_o why_o because_o they_o â—_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n tâ—â—ceeds_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o poweâ—_n and_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a have_v i_o not_o quaker_n i_o can_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n at_o that_o rate_n he_o go_v on_o ascribe_v his_o imaginaâ—â—umphs_n to_o that_o powerful_a arm_n which_o give_v both_o thâ—_n i_o and_o therewith_o skill_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o now_o tâ—_n be_v a_o downright_a father_n lie_v upon_o god_n will_v â—dent_a from_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o 1._o he_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o st._n basil_n sirnaâ—_n adhere_v p._n 165._o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n â—cedon_n refuse_v to_o swear_v and_o commend_v cliâ—_n the_o like_a denial_n whereas_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v beeâ—_n it_o have_v not_o much_o press_v we_o for_o what_o signify_v â—ample_n of_o one_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n to_o the_o laâ—_n christian_n empire_n or_o what_o avail_v one_o basil_n â—_o great_a to_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o six_o hundred_o anâ—_n bishop_n 168._o geo._n bishop_n in_o his_o look_v glass_n p._n 168._o though_o a_o quaker_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o scil_n what_o clutter_v what_o clamour_v what_o beiâ—_n like_o a_o company_n of_o goose_n giggle_v their_o noise_n than_o scil_n of_o grave_a man_n and_o sober_a christian_n but_o the_o self_n be_v untrue_a for_o st._n basil_n be_v dead_a about_o seventâ—_n year_n before_o that_o council_n he_o flourish_v in_o thâ—_n of_o valens_n dye_v about_o the_o year_n 378._o the_o coâ—_n chalcedon_n be_v hold_v say_v some_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 45_o the_o soon_a by_o justell_n and_o beverig_n computatiâ—_n under_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o his_o brother_n geo._n bishop_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o compare_v p._n 122._o and_o 166._o together_o it_o may_v have_v reveal_v something_o better_a to_o he_o but_o poor_a george_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nonconform_a quaker_n t._n dr._n lightfoot_v harm_n of_o the_o o._n t._n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v out_o of_o vogue_n now_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a wonder_n to_o purpose_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n four_o day_n dead_a the_o witch_n of_o endor_n bring_v up_o a_o suppose_a samuel_n nigh_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a one_o but_o t._n e._n hail_v st._n basil_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n where_o he_o have_v rest_v between_o 70_o and_o 80_o year_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n with_o a_o quaker-like_a sullenness_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o deal_v as_o dishonest_o with_o the_o former_n dear_a friend_n st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o he_o quote_v p_o 186._o thus_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o swear_v whereas_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o jambick_a 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la frequenter_a jurant_fw-la against_o those_o who_o swear_v frequent_o customary_o often_o not_o against_o judicial_a swear_n before_o authority_n as_o he_o bely_v the_o title_n so_o also_o he_o abuse_v the_o dialogue_n itself_o and_o that_o eloquent_a father_n who_o there_o express_o allow_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n b._n when_o do_v thou_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o oath_n a._n then_o when_o its_o necessary_a b._n but_o when_o be_v it_o necessary_a declare_v be_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v any_o from_o great_a danger_n a._n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a b._n or_o to_o free_v thyself_o from_o some_o grievous_a crime_n a._n then_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o jambick_a 15._o he_o define_v a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v faith_n to_o a_o thing_n by_o place_v of_o god_n a_o witness_n
when_o i_o find_v high_a claim_n of_o renew_a revelation_n and_o therewith_o as_o studious_a a_o undervalue_a and_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o miracle_n and_o withal_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o as_o quaker_n do_v and_o withal_o when_o i_o find_v such_o caution_n use_v by_o moses_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o other_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o none_o especial_o if_o their_o claim_n be_v real_o divine_a can_v quarrel_v to_o have_v they_o examine_v by_o such_o mean_n of_o discovery_n as_o a_o wise_a religion_n and_o sober_a reason_n afford_v unto_o we_o page_n keith_n im._n rev._n title_n page_n but_o though_o t._n e._n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o indispensable_a necessity_n as_o perpetual_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o do_v half_o his_o work_n he_o must_v go_v write_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n disow_v it_o and_o the_o various_a sect_n of_o single_a person_n claim_v it_o his_o party_n have_v the_o only_a enclosure_n thereof_o their_o fleece_n to_o be_v wet_a when_o all_o other_o be_v dry_a about_o they_o till_o this_o be_v do_v his_o argument_n be_v as_o equal_o calculate_v for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v as_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v as_o forcible_o for_o jacob_n israel_n or_o muggleton_n as_o for_o george_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o ease_n if_o his_o discourse_n have_v be_v true_a mere_a wait_n be_v a_o more_o facile_a thing_n than_o read_v meditate_v or_o study_v and_o to_o a_o weak_a constitution_n a_o supine_n expect_v will_v have_v be_v far_o more_o favourable_a than_o that_o which_o wise_a and_o inspire_a solomon_n call_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12.12_o eccles_n 12.12_o what_o the_o excellent_a lord_n falkland_n speak_v concern_v the_o romish_a may_v with_o no_o alteration_n 37._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 36_o 37._o be_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n also_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o tumble_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a book_n and_o make_v myself_o giddy_a with_o dispute_v obscure_a question_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v who_o i_o may_v always_o know_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o opinion_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v excusable_o at_o ease_n and_o have_v no_o part_n leave_v for_o i_o but_o that_o of_o obedience_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o difficult_a than_o the_o harsh_a greek_a of_o evagrius_n and_o the_o as_o hard_a latin_a of_o irenaeus_n and_o he_o will_v deserve_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o bedlam_n that_o will_v prefer_v those_o study_n before_o so_o many_o so_o much_o more_o pleasant_a that_o will_v rather_o employ_v his_o understanding_n than_o submit_v it_o the_o ease_n than_o will_v lie_v in_o have_v inspiration_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o have_v they_o rather_o than_o in_o employ_v time_n and_o strength_n in_o laborious_a search_n only_o the_o way_n of_o labour_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n blessing_n but_o the_o whole_a scene_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o distant_a from_o god_n way_n of_o dispensation_n who_o be_v please_v to_o become_v god_n with_o we_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o have_v perform_v there_o can_v be_v much_o to_o be_v new_o teach_v now_o and_o also_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o in_o use_n yet_o be_v but_o rare_a confer_v on_o some_o who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o mouth_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o and_o religion_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o external_n sensible_a way_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n settle_v to_o prevent_v such_o delusion_n as_o may_v insinuate_v themselves_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o inward_a suggestion_n we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o these_o internal_a and_o indemonstrable_a transaction_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o laborious_a way_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n pray_v confer_v and_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o aforesaid_a lord_n further_o urge_v 10._o sect._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o romish_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a argument_n because_o if_o any_o other_o company_n have_v likewise_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a it_o have_v overthrow_v all_o so_o prove_v nay_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a argument_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o if_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o no_o long_o now_o though_o the_o disciple_n of_o hetherington_n the_o boxmaker_n even_o before_o that_o lord_n write_v to_o wit_n about_o 1625_o have_v maintain_v 72._o dr._n dennison_n white_a wolf_n p._n 72._o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o give_v deliberate_a sentence_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o h._n nicholas_n have_v do_v before_o they_o yet_o if_o that_o noble_a viscount_n have_v live_v till_o now_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n when_o not_o only_o within_o this_o island_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v pretend_v and_o be_v own_v by_o their_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o more_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o quaker_n do_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o their_o party_n and_o outdo_v the_o romanist_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o inspiration_n immediate_a revelation_n apostolical_a commission_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o of_o infallibility_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n so_o that_o now_o on_o this_o side_n dover_n we_o have_v pope_n of_o both_o sex_n joan_n belong_v to_o england_n not_o to_o mentz_n and_o we_o have_v many_o john_n above_o 24_o but_o whilst_o three_o different_a if_o not_o contradictory_n party_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o infallible_a the_o quaker_n have_v a_o pretty_a craft_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v through_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a now_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o inward_a as_o authority_n inspiration_n infallibility_n commission_n discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v internal_a and_o indiscernible_a may_v be_v challenge_v and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o confute_v but_o then_o the_o outward_a as_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o visible_a baptism_n with_o fire_n the_o ability_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v future_a thing_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v discernible_a to_o the_o sense_n capable_a of_o a_o easy_a detection_n they_o do_v both_o deny_v they_o and_o speak_v slight_o of_o their_o necessity_n or_o use_n though_o god_n confer_v these_o outward_a one_o as_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o without_o which_o sensible_a testimonial_n the_o internal_a will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o operation_n but_o have_v be_v like_o candle_n under_o bushel_n and_o this_o very_a art_n lay_v no_o little_a prejudice_n upon_o their_o plea_n t._n ellwood_n notion_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v put_v into_o variety_n of_o expression_n which_o lie_v disperse_v in_o several_a page_n his_o state_v of_o thing_n be_v different_a and_o the_o claim_v he_o make_v be_v of_o several_a nature_n i_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o best_a method_n i_o can_v more_o orderly_a to_o examine_v they_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o groundwork_n whereon_o he_o build_v the_o other_o as_o the_o fabric_n thereon_o raise_v his_o ground_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o inward_a manifestation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o p._n 227_o 228_o 233._o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n or_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o extensive_a relation_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o p._n 228_o 230_o 233._o other_o thing_n he_o erect_v upon_o or_o claim_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o 1._o they_o have_v renew_a and_o repeat_v revelation_n p._n 238_o 240_o 243._o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n be_v again_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n p._n 254._o 256._o 2._o they_o have_v immediate_n revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v p._n 228._o 3._o they_o have_v expository_n revelation_n the_o spirit_n
have_v be_v with_o see_v hear_v and_o know_v jesus_n god_n will_v not_o send_v that_o religion_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o command_v other_o to_o trust_v the_o bringer_n upon_o their_o inward_a manifestation_n which_o will_v have_v expose_v rather_o than_o have_v propagate_v truth_n but_o what_o they_o speak_v they_o attest_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o knowledge_n all_o the_o twelve_o have_v have_v personal_a converse_n with_o jesus_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v audible_a voice_n be_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o multitude_n of_o witness_n man_n be_v persuade_v by_o outward_a sensible_a even_o bodily_a evidence_n and_o not_o bare_o leave_v to_o internal_a suggestion_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o delusion_n and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new-testament_n write_v upon_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n james_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n have_v personal_a conversation_n with_o and_o attendance_n on_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v both_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v s._n luke_n write_v part_n from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o part_n from_o certain_a information_n the_o like_a antiquity_n testify_v concern_v s._n mark_n s._n paul_n have_v that_o want_n of_o personal_a attendance_n and_o acquaintance_n supply_v by_o christ_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o act_v 22.14_o 15._o &_o 26.16_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 10._o cateche_n 10._o hence_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n rational_o infer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n before_o must_v needs_o be_v undeniable_a though_o some_o suspicious_a person_n shall_v allege_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v familiar_n and_o domestic_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n first_o a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o then_o a_o martyr_n for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o this_o he_o assign_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n write_v more_o epistle_n than_o the_o rest_n because_o be_v a_o persecutor_n before_o his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v doubtful_a but_o command_v of_o our_o belief_n and_o therefore_o when_o quaker_n think_v there_o may_v be_v new_a inspire_a book_n now_o that_o the_o close_n up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o limit_v god_n from_o move_v or_o inspire_v any_o man_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 62._o quakerism_n no_o popery_n p._n 62._o to_o write_v any_o book_n or_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n they_o proceed_v upon_o gross_a mistake_n for_o unless_o christ_n converse_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o ellwoods_n monstrous_a fancy_n of_o repetition_n prove_v a_o real_a certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o inspire_a book_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v we_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o age_n or_o unless_o there_o be_v another_o dispensation_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o commence_v which_o dream_n be_v the_o most_o of_o all_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n thus_o be_v christianity_n make_v know_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o philosophy_n or_o rhetoric_n or_o any_o humane_a art_n but_o by_o two_o such_o method_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v great_a which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v this_o already_o give_v and_o religion_n be_v entertain_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o new_a revelation_n now_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v command_v belief_n not_o only_o by_o inward_a teach_n but_o outward_a proof_n but_o lest_o this_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o man_n may_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o proceed_v from_o delusion_n or_o design_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n interpose_v in_o so_o public_a visible_a and_o audible_a owning_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v more_o unexceptionable_a and_o convince_a proof_n and_o further_o as_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o t._n e._n only_a mention_n they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o evacuate_v or_o obliterate_v what_o christ_n on_o earth_n have_v speak_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v conjoin_v john_n 15.26_o 27._o he_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v from_o their_o own_o personal_a or_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o where_o there_o be_v inward_a teach_n there_o be_v outward_a power_n to_o testify_v thereof_o to_o other_o and_o still_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o pursue_v christ_n teach_n act_v in_o his_o name_n take_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o they_o open_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o re-called_n to_o remembrance_n such_o as_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o instruct_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v as_o about_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a though_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n public_o and_o audible_o make_v know_v all_o the_o essential_a eternal_a duty_n or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o possible_o in_o strict_a speak_n that_o inspiration_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v immediate_a especial_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v confer_v but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v before_o oral_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o duty_n for_o certain_a knowledge_n destroy_v not_o inspiration_n nor_o inspiration_n certain_a knowledge_n nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o former_a help_n reject_v but_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v thus_o be_v our_o religion_n settle_v thus_o must_v our_o saviour_n prophetic_a office_n be_v secure_v and_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n working_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o t._n ellwood_n method_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o method_n of_o god_n make_v and_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v if_o herein_o satan_n policy_n do_v not_o appear_v what_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n he_o attempt_v by_o enthusiasm_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a religion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o old_a one_o so_o divine_o and_o firm_o settle_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o rational_a motive_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o sensible_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o devolve_v the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a thing_n upon_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n witnessing_n and_o experience_n render_v religion_n both_o uncertain_a and_o indemonstrable_a and_o while_o man_n observe_v the_o difference_n contradiction_n and_o ungroundedness_n of_o such_o claim_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v the_o like_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o suppose_v that_o it_o rely_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o their_o witnessing_n and_o invisible_a inspiration_n for_o so_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n 11._o fox_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 11._o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o such_o art_n religion_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v fatal_o undermine_v all_o be_v reject_v together_o as_o rely_v upon_o a_o like_a bottom_n but_o if_o t._n ellwood_n castle_n in_o the_o air_n be_v erect_v it_o be_v not_o material_a though_o christianity_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v admit_v he_o seem_v not_o concern_v what_o disservice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n goodness_n he_o have_v root_v his_o gospel_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o if_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v satan_n transform_v himself_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o those_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o foment_v but_o though_o there_o be_v real_a revelation_n now_o yet_o t._n e._n be_v the_o unlikely_a person_n to_o be_v favour_v with_o they_o for_o he_o first_o enervate_v the_o write_a word_n as_o will_v in_o its_o place_n appear_v and_o withal_o overlook_v the_o essential_a word_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v endeavour_v to_o annihilate_v that_o jesus_n as_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n however_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v and_o in_o and_o by_o and_o through_o who_o all_o blessing_n whatever_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a stumble_n upon_o the_o very_a threshold_n a_o fit_a pillar_n
the_o skill_n of_o astronomy_n or_o algebra_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o restriction_n but_o the_o very_a limitation_n be_v give_v john_n 15.27_o ye_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o accompany_v with_o christ_n begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n act_v 1.22_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n which_o none_o can_v do_v upon_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o his_o personal_a attendant_n and_o john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v restrain_v it_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o clause_n t._n e._n as_o too_o tough_a for_o he_o ungod_o leave_v out_o but_o to_o argue_v upon_o their_o principle_n what_o be_v ellwood_n concern_v in_o christ_n promise_n make_v before_o his_o death_n when_o as_o he_o slight_v luke_n 14.8_o because_o speak_v before_o the_o one_o offer_v be_v actual_o offer_v up_o 47._o edw._n burrough_n p._n 47._o p._n 37._o another_o say_v he_o command_v to_o one_o bind_v not_o another_o no_o more_o shall_v a_o promise_n to_o one_o benefit_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n reprehension_n geo._n whitehead_n reprehension_n and_o so_o be_v inspiration_n also_o those_o promise_v christ_n make_v just_a before_o his_o death_n have_v discharge_v his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o priestly_a the_o multitude_n be_v go_v he_o address_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o commissioner_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n be_v present_o apprehend_v now_o to_o enlarge_v to_o all_o believer_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o select_a company_n will_v make_v wild_a divinity_n t._n ellwood_n so_o may_v pass_v for_o thomas_n didymus_n and_o challenge_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o throne_n whereon_o to_o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o suppose_v he_o infer_v true_o in_o a_o extensive_a relation_n to_o all_o believer_n till_o he_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o believer_n he_o have_v argue_v i_o to_o have_v inspiration_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o withal_o faith_n be_v a_o internal_a invisible_a grace_n without_o another_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n nor_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o may_v suffice_v humble_a soul_n that_o those_o promise_n may_v extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a not_o to_o every_o single_a man_n no_o nor_o sect_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n upon_o sincere_a christian_n but_o that_o those_o be_v different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a inspiration_n without_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o which_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v to_o these_o he_o add_v auxiliary_a proof_n as_o john_n 17.37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 128._o in_o which_o neither_o repeat_v nor_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o perpetual_a be_v name_v and_o he_o read_v it_o different_o from_o his_o master_n fox_n who_o thus_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o who_o belly_n 102_o great_a mystery_n p._n 130._o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v universal_a grace_n p._n 102_o viz._n the_o light_n christ_n flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o also_o the_o text_n above_o be_v different_o by_o he_o interpret_v from_o his_o tutor_n keith_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v as_o john_n 17.21_o that_o text_n as_o to_o we_o be_v now_o abundant_o fulfil_v in_o that_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n implant_v in_o all_o regenerate_v heart_n whereas_o it_o do_v explain_v itself_o v._o 39_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o t._n e._n deal_v with_o it_o as_o satan_n do_v with_o that_o mat._n 4.6_o leave_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n apud_fw-la theop._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la because_o it_o look_v unkind_o on_o his_o project_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o also_o p._n 229._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o wherein_o immediate_a perpetual_a revelation_n be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o discover_v of_o false_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o anoint_v that_o gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o t._n e._n conceit_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o shall_v grant_v he_o to_o succeed_v some_o in_o such_o thought_n 31._o irenae_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o origen_n l._n 1._o p_o 31._o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o abundantiùs_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la glory_v themselves_o to_o know_v much_o more_o than_o other_o and_o celsus_n have_v as_o high_a conceit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boast_v he_o know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_n his_o other_o proof_n from_o john_n 14_o 15_o &_o 16_o chapter_n belong_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o prime_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n attendant_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o commissioner_n and_o witness_n when_o ascend_v the_o fancy_n that_o without_o revelation_n we_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o be_v foolish_a for_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o certain_a original_a revelation_n to_o we_o in_o his_o bible_n we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n to_o many_o purpose_n beside_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o he_o cause_v corn_n to_o grow_v and_o yet_o our_o labour_n and_o sow_v be_v require_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la thus_o like_o those_o in_o irenaeus_n he_o do_v ex_fw-la arenâ_fw-la resticulas_fw-la nectere_fw-la his_o whole_a scheme_n thus_o far_o be_v but_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n draw_v out_o of_o untrue_a and_o unconclude_a premise_n jesus_n that_o prophet_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o whole_a teacher_n and_o that_o employment_n be_v devolve_v on_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o inward_a unaccountable_a suggestion_n then_o he_o kind_o suppose_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n thence_o infer_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o last_o attempt_n at_o some_o proof_n which_o without_o a_o quaker_n spectacle_n can_v be_v therein_o spell_v feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n serve_v the_o pope_n as_o clear_o and_o with_o more_o likelihood_n the_o disciple_n of_o h._n nicholas_n may_v be_v esteem_v the_o nicholaitan_n rev._n 2._o or_o the_o two_o george_n fox_n be_v interpret_v those_o little_a fox_n cant._n 2.15_o that_o spoil_n the_o vine_n chap._n iu._n concern_v their_o renew_a or_o repeat_v revelation_n upon_o these_o totter_a pillar_n he_o raise_v several_a and_o different_a notion_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o their_o young_a that_o which_o be_v their_o fondling_n viz._n the_o claim_n of_o renew_a and_o repeat_v revelation_n which_o without_o offer_v one_o text_n in_o favour_n thereof_o he_o thus_o word_v p._n 238._o not_o new_a revelation_n that_o be_v new_a thing_n reveal_v but_o rather_o renew_a revelation_n that_o be_v old_a thing_n reveal_v anew_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o essential_o of_o religion_n the_o same_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o good_a old_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v now_o anew_o this_o he_o be_v large_a upon_o p._n 243._o that_o they_o be_v again_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a revelation_n p._n 254_o &_o 256._o but_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knack_n that_o will_v have_v look_v untoward_o upon_o the_o immediateness_n of_o it_o 3._o im._n revelation_n not_o cease_v p._n 3._o but_o george_n keith_n inspire_a he_o therewith_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o latter_a and_o elsewhere_o 33._o p._n 33._o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o first_o breathe_v they_o forth_o do_v either_o again_o breath_n or_o speak_v they_o forth_o in_o we_o or_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o live_n powerful_a influence_n into_o they_o as_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n this_o latter_a as_o more_o modest_a be_v below_o ellwoods_n purpose_n
but_o though_o he_o take_v the_o word_n and_o notion_n of_o keith_n the_o revelation_n be_v still_o immediate_a for_o their_o institutor_n have_v pretty_o determine_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v 38._o truth_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n p._n 38._o then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o such_o as_o can_v speak_v from_o a_o testimony_n within_o for_o as_o they_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o the_o father_n so_o this_o second_o hand_n teach_v will_v be_v a_o pure_a teach_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o prefer_v this_o second_o teach_v before_o the_o first_o for_o now_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o gospel_n must_v reveal_v himself_o to_o you_o or_o else_o you_o can_v be_v satisfy_v their_o own_a or_o other_o be_v first_o and_o second_o hand_n teach_v but_o instruct_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o three_o hand_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o cease_v 301._o truth_n lift_v etc._n etc._n p._n 301._o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o rule_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n they_o have_v no_o new_a essential_o of_o religion_n this_o i_o think_v speak_v in_o our_o acception_n about_o fundamental_o till_o further_a converse_n in_o their_o work_n discover_v the_o deceit_n 5._o keith_n im._n rev._n p._n 5._o for_o though_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o less_o than_o one_o half_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o essential_n yet_o he_o spoil_v all_o in_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o outward_a come_v 229._o pag._n 229._o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n as_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o intiredness_n or_o fullness_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o quaker_n christian_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a either_o of_o his_o name_n nature_n law_n or_o office_n the_o great_a mogul_n have_v true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o george_n fox_n this_o lay_v aside_o all_o that_o jesus_n be_v do_v teach_v and_o suffer_v and_o contain_v all_o heresy_n in_o its_o bowel_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o and_o another_o have_v write_v a_o folio_n to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v concern_v about_o faith_n or_o creed_n time_n bishop_n look_v glass_n for_o the_o time_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n but_o what_o then_o be_v their_o essential_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n true_n christianity_n and_o religion_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n 243._o im._n rev._n p._n 243._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o he_o never_o own_v but_o hate_v christ_n rare_o allegorize_v till_o our_o whole_a christianity_n be_v shrink_v up_o into_o those_o four_o insignificant_a word_n as_o so_o use_v which_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o quaker_n posy_n and_o george_n bishop_n crowd_n all_o into_o that_o everlasting_a truth_n 235._o a_o look_a glass_n for_o the_o time_n p._n 235._o viz._n the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n thereof_o to_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o evil_n and_o which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o new_a make_v essential_o of_o religion_n which_o the_o ancient_a hero_n know_v not_o of_o who_o require_v from_o all_o baptise_a person_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a who_o scruple_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o quaker_n disow_v visible_a baptism_n have_v send_v away_o the_o creed_n therewith_o lest_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devil_n have_v order_v their_o scene_n rare_o the_o light_n christ_n within_o render_v the_o christ_n without_o much_o useless_a he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o inspiration_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o so_o that_o their_o two_o principle_n 43._o im._n râ—v_n p._n p._n 43._o the_o light_n and_o motion_n fair_o lessen_v if_o not_o discharge_v the_o essential_a and_o write_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o earth_n signify_v little_a to_o these_o self-made_a pagan_n who_o have_v enough_o within_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o all_o that_o heaven_n which_o their_o faith_n expect_v but_o to_o resume_v the_o claim_n of_o renew_a and_o repeat_v revelation_n a_o notion_n so_o strange_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o search_n into_o their_o write_n can_v discover_v the_o sense_n or_o design_n of_o it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o present_v their_o thought_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o such_o preparatory_a taste_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v on_o to_o swallow_v this_o camel_n of_o repetition_n 39_o winstanley_n in_o truth_n lift_v up_o p._n 39_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o founder_n man_n must_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o scanty_a that_o a_o dozen_o be_v twenty_o pair_n of_o eye_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n but_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n have_v light_a within_o themselves_o you_o shall_v feed_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n lamp_n the_o scripture_n page_n in_o the_o title_n page_n now_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o one_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o himself_o some_o walk_n by_o example_n and_o have_v see_v very_o little_a of_o the_o anoint_v in_o they_o 2._o mystery_n of_o god_n p._n 35._o the_o saint_n paradise_n p._n 1._o 2._o some_o walk_n more_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o teach_v from_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o be_v from_o god_n the_o like_a notion_n breathe_v in_o t._n e._n master_n keith_n the_o old_a revelation_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v i_o of_o god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o revelation_n of_o they_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o other_o can_v suffice_v i_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v in_o writ_n that_o i_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o history_n but_o to_o point_v we_o inward_a to_o that_o same_o principle_n of_o life_n reveal_v and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o 34._o pag._n 34._o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v it_o to_o hurt_v and_o deaden_v we_o to_o think_v any_o thought_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n influence_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v it_o we_o find_v ourselves_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v scripture_n without_o motion_n but_o we_o may_v obey_v motion_n without_o scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n write_v other_o of_o they_o to_o cull_v out_o some_o few_o from_o among_o many_o 47._o g._n w._n and_o fox_n in_o the_o gag_n for_o the_o q._n p._n 14._o burrough_n work_v p._n 47._o what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossion_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o generation_n that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o which_o god_n have_v give_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o every_o one_o obey_v their_o own_o command_n a_o excellent_a engine_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v a_o quaker_n except_o he_o be_v express_o name_v george_n whitehead_n thomas_n ellwood_n etc._n etc._n you_o by_o name_n must_v do_v so_o and_o so_o this_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o quaker_n paper_n smith_n morn_n watch._n p._n 75._o smith_n demonstrat_n passim_fw-la in_o their_o paper_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n tradition_n other_o man_n life_n and_o labour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v try_v all_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o report_n
of_o jesus_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o wonderful_a prediction_n and_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n christ_n reveal_v in_o man_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o true_a church_n remain_v this_o must_v remain_v also_o 10._o session_n the_o 11._o under_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o exception_n caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o to_o some_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v by_o inspiration_n certain_a future_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o amos_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n say_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o to_o be_v number_v among_o fabulous_a or_o lie_a people_n or_o otherways_o to_o be_v disturb_v here_o be_v a_o council_n defend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o credit_v a_o quaker_n pretension_n that_o way_n i_o be_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o romish_a and_o the_o doctrine_n thereby_o confirm_v nay_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v in_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v use_v this_o claim_n much_o long_o and_o pretend_v to_o more_o caution_n in_o examine_v the_o thing_n thereby_o bring_v 3._o at_o the_o reformation_n this_o pretence_n be_v industrious_o set_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o satan_n to_o weaken_v or_o defeat_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o worthy_a hero_n calvin_n in_o the_o preface_n say_v that_o for_o twenty_o year_n satan_n endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v stifle_v or_o defame_v that_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v appear_v libertin_n adver_n libertin_n they_o call_v they_o literal_a reformer_n who_o have_v but_o faint_a and_o small_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n muncer_n say_v the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n 1._o bullinger_n adver_o anabap._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o nor_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o conceit_a devoto_n there_n be_v several_a sort_n which_o do_v split_v and_o subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o afterward_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n fly_v high_a with_o this_o claim_n and_o it_o be_v the_o stale_a to_o carry_v on_o each_o design_n their_o founder_n nicholas_n stork_n apocalypse_n john_n davyes_n apocalypse_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o thomas_n muncer_n john_n matthiz_n the_o baker_n have_v secret_n reveal_v to_o he_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o other_o he_o be_v enoch_n the_o second_o highpriest_n of_o god_n herman_n the_o cobbler_n profess_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n their_o story_n be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o relate_v they_o john_n buckhold_n have_v revelation_n as_o plentiful_a as_o mahomet_n this_o king_n of_o justice_n mint_v his_o money_n with_o this_o impression_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o winstanley_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 33._o new_a law_n of_o right_n p._n 33._o or_o in_o many_o body_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v be_v pour_v on_o that_o humane_a body_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o dwell_v bodily_a there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o quaker_n be_v christ_n now_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n only_o he_o be_v one_o single_a christ_n but_o this_o spread_a power_n of_o righteousness_n make_v they_o many_o christ_n in_o many_o body_n but_o if_o there_o be_v perpetual_a inspiration_n reason_n will_v adjudge_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o reformation_n more_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o share_n thereof_o than_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o and_o so_o little_a do_v the_o first_o reformer_n favour_v they_o that_o luther_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o mulhusium_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o wolf_n and_o melancton_n express_o declare_v against_o they_o anabaptistae_fw-la fingunt_fw-la expectandas_fw-la esse_fw-la novas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacramentorum_fw-la de_fw-fr numero_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n feign_v that_o there_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a bodily_a severity_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o old_a feign_a these_o fanatical_a dotage_n be_v accurse_v we_o contrary_o do_v think_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n other_o revelation_n or_o illumination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o libertine_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v 2._o calvin_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o gall_v the_o church_n much_o totus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermo_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o calvin_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o use_v strange_a word_n to_o bring_v their_o hearer_n into_o admiration_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n about_o they_o at_o other_o time_n they_o use_v common_a word_n sed_fw-la significationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la deformant_fw-la alter_v their_o signification_n 7._o c._n 7._o when_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v their_o answer_n be_v nos_fw-la literae_fw-la minimè_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la esse_fw-la 9_o c._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o natural_a sense_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n say_v sublimiùs_fw-la speculemur_fw-la let_v we_o look_v for_o high_a thing_n than_o what_o the_o letter_n afford_v and_o let_v we_o seek_v new_a revelation_n they_o scarce_o speak_v two_o clause_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 10._o c._n 10._o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o name_n christian_n in_o compare_n to_o the_o name_n spiritual_a persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pure_o dâ—vine_a et_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n semiraptos_fw-la esse_fw-la antonius_n pocquius_fw-la a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o say_v aspicite_fw-la adest_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o elijah_n beg_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n qualis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la such_o a_o teacher_n do_v pocquius_fw-la boast_n himself_o to_o be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o donec_fw-la tempus_fw-la advenerit_fw-la 3._o casper_n swenckfield_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o his_o dream_n he_o call_v for_o spiritualness_n selburgio_n rutherford_n p._n 15._o exit_fw-la schlus_fw-la selburgio_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o internal_a word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o external_n word_n he_o take_v several_a thing_n from_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o calvin_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o opinion_n he_o accuse_v the_o reform_a pastor_n that_o no_o man_n be_v better_a for_o their_o preach_a extol_v the_o spirit_n as_o do_v all_o the_o reform_a divine_v admonish_v and_o refute_v he_o his_o monstrous_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o norinburg_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o mansfield_n and_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o winstanley_n the_o lord_n himself_o 30._o truth_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n p._n 30._o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o make_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n that_o no_o doctrine_n sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o henry_n nicholas_n supplication_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o family_n supplication_n the_o first_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n put_v in_o as_o high_a for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a come_v upon_o he_o god_v man_n h_n n._n and_o do_v instruct_v and_o speak_v such_o and_o
also_o then_o in_o their_o production_n too_o fertile_a and_o the_o quaker_n be_v junior_a to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o able_a to_o produce_v as_o good_a evidence_n and_o deed_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o quaker_n shall_v engross_v both_o the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n too_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o seeker_n or_o religious_a sceptic_n lay_v claim_v to_o inspiration_n i_o call_v they_o so_o because_o those_o various_a differ_a sectary_n may_v be_v best_a comprise_v under_o such_o a_o general_a name_n 2._o edward_n gangre_n second_o part_n p._n 2._o they_o affirm_v and_o hold_v they_o have_v not_o only_o have_v revelation_n but_o they_o have_v see_v vision_n also_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o without_o scripture_n without_o ordinance_n without_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o especial_o many_o in_o the_o army_n about_o 1645._o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v intimate_a with_o god_n 5._o idem_fw-la p._n 5._o some_o officer_n and_o soldier_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v have_v revelation_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v a_o lieutenant_n a_o great_a devoto_n deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v three_o office_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 7._o p._n 7._o and_o make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no._n mrs._n attaway_n the_o woman-preacher_n then_o begin_v to_o exercise_v boggis_n wish_a he_o have_v not_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v 163._o p._n 163._o be_v but_o only_a paper_n and_o clarkson_n the_o seeker_n vilify_v the_o scripture_n ordinance_n 165._o p._n 165._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o have_v people_n to_o live_v upon_o black_a and_o white_a and_o say_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reveal_v god_n t._n e._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o blade_n as_o these_o 2._o the_o antinomian_o maintain_v their_o undutiful_a notion_n by_o recourse_n to_o this_o armour_n and_o the_o quaker_n have_v borrow_v much_o from_o they_o as_o perfection_n discern_v who_o be_v elect_v the_o notion_n about_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n within_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v their_o inspiration_n a_o large_a account_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o one_o who_o diligent_o traverse_v their_o write_n 175._o rutherford_n survey_n of_o spiritual_n antichrist_n p._n 173_o 174_o 175._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_o immediate_a without_o respect_n to_o sanctification_n or_o act_n thereof_o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o pray_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o thereunto_o that_o all_o other_o asking_n or_o seeking_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o asking_n of_o creature_n as_o creature_n 222._o p._n 222._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o grammatical_a construction_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o 229._o p._n 229._o the_o mere_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o christian_n 305._o p._n 305._o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy-ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v we_o immediate_o to_o all_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n 195._o part_n 2d_o p._n 195._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o american_n jezebel_n mrs._n hutchinson_n say_v that_o her_o particular_a revelation_n about_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 211._o p._n 211._o and_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o leveller_n do_v make_v out_o their_o freeborn_a community_n with_o arrow_n fetch_v from_o this_o quiver_n winstanley_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o craft_n be_v exact_a herein_o 46._o new_a law_n of_o right_n p._n 46._o this_o phrase_n i_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o lawyer_n prison_n or_o engine_n of_o punishment_n no_o beggar_n nor_o cause_n of_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o buy_v nor_o sell_v no_o fair_n nor_o market_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a treasury_n for_o every_o man_n the_o poor_a upon_o their_o commons_o say_v 47._o p._n 47._o this_o be_v we_o the_o earth_n and_o fruit_n be_v common_a now_o this_o platonic_a fanciful_a model_n he_o raise_v upon_o revelation_n as_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n divers_a matter_n be_v present_v to_o my_o sight_n which_o here_o must_v not_o be_v relate_v 57_o p._n 57_o likewise_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n work_v together_o eat_v bread_n together_o declare_v it_o all_o abroad_o likewise_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o as_o lord_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o and_o that_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o labourer_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o declare_v this_o all_o abroad_o and_o this_o very_a trumpet_n he_o say_v be_v still_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n 67._o p._n 67._o work_v together_o etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o in_o vain_a this_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v so_o delightful_a that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o quiet_a peace_n and_o secret_a joy_n 58._o p._n 58._o and_o he_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bid_v he_o declare_v it_o all_o abroad_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o pen_n and_o he_o wait_v till_o god_n show_v he_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o common_a land_n 64._o p._n 64._o i_o will_v then_o go_v forth_o and_o declare_v it_o in_o my_o action_n to_o eat_v my_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n look_v upon_o the_o land_n as_o free_o i_o as_o another_o i_o have_v now_o peace_n in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o up-the_a same_o subject_n he_o open_v free_o preface_n fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o preface_n this_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n to_o i_o from_o the_o father_n himself_o when_o i_o have_v write_v it_o i_o delay_v the_o send_v it_o almost_o a_o fortnight_n then_o the_o voice_n be_v ready_a go_v send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v well_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n and_o have_v send_v this_o to_o you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o he_o relate_v the_o voice_n be_v go_v out_o freedom_n freedom_n freedom_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o what_o be_v this_o freedom_n even_o a_o set_v the_o earth_n free_a a_o break_n down_o all_o pinfold_n and_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o common_a now_o have_v not_o i_o a_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v his_o so_o particular_a and_o exact_a revelation_n concern_v equality_n rather_o than_o your_o general_n and_o withal_o mix_v once_o concern_v other_o matter_n nay_o have_v not_o you_o as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v his_o pretence_n in_o this_o as_o to_o take_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o your_o profession_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o herein_o desert_n he_o when_o as_o he_o challenge_v inspiration_n for_o this_o as_o full_o as_o for_o any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o you_o dare_v pick_v and_o choose_v mangle_v and_o alter_v your_o own_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v in_o its_o due_a place_n appear_v 56._o a_o sober_a answer_n p._n 56._o 4._o the_o ranter_n delude_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o this_o blind_a and_o fox_n acknowledge_v the_o affinity_n of_o he_o and_o their_o principle_n that_o black_a divinity_n challenge_v immediate_a communication_n as_o full_o as_o t._n e._n etc._n some_o sweet_a sip_v of_o spiritual_a wine_n sweet_o and_o free_o drop_v etc._n etc._n a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o as_o many_o page_n as_o there_o be_v we_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o talk_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o tract_n be_v like_o the_o other_o scripture_n p._n 1._o the_o father_n secret_o whisper_v will_v not_o have_v he_o set_v down_o book_n chapter_n or_o verse_n though_o he_o use_v scripture_n language_n p._n 2._o arise_v out_o of_o flesh_n
stumble_v at_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o her_o inspire_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o quaker_n god_n speak_v to_o she_o 49._o p._n 3_o 4_o 9_o 16._o 36_o 49._o show_v her_o vision_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o light_n shine_v she_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n she_o be_v another_o voice_n a_o voice_n within_o a_o voice_n god_n heaven_n come_v down_o into_o her_o earth_n 76._o 5._o 7._o 76._o she_o fast_v 9_o 11_o 14_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v tell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o london_n 7._o p._n 4._o 6_o 7._o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o scot_n overthrow_n before_o dunbar_n and_o of_o the_o fight_n with_o holland_n of_o the_o dissolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n 10._o 10._o call_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o break_n up_o the_o representative_a have_v a_o vision_n against_o rowse_n the_o chairman_n 30._o 13._o 30._o and_o several_a vision_n to_o inform_v she_o that_o oliver_n will_v be_v protector_n which_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o and_o foretold_v gideon_n that_o be_v his_o be_v lay_v aside_o with_o many_o the_o like_a no_o quaker_n have_v come_v nigh_o she_o 15._o tyrant_n detect_v p._n 38._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n to_o the_o king_n &c_n &c_n 4_o 5_o &_o p._n 58._o 73._o p._n 20._o p._n 35._o p._n 15._o for_o ebbit_n foretell_v the_o fire_v of_o london_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o burrough_n attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n foresee_v the_o king_n restoration_n come_v not_o near_o it_o she_o be_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n destroy_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n foretold_v that_o all_o the_o monarchy_n be_v go_v down_o jesus_n be_v at_o hand_n among_o the_o rest_n she_o foretold_v we_o must_v have_v no_o more_o king_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o gift_a brethren_n who_o with_o the_o next_o be_v the_o most_o orderly_o of_o all_o the_o pretender_n else_o make_v use_v of_o this_o engine_n by_o their_o zealous_a advocate_n etc._n etc._n their_o request_n be_v the_o most_o modest_a not_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o minister_n nor_o destroy_v church-order_n 47._o blake_n embassage_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o his_o highness_n oliver_n lord_n protector_n p._n 45._o p._n 47._o they_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o hour_n before_o or_o after_o sermon_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n they_o allow_v the_o usefulness_n of_o study_n that_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n close_o employ_v therein_o will_v make_v a_o brave_a preacher_n they_o offer_v to_o give_v security_n to_o preach_v sound_a and_o peaceable_a doctrine_n and_o beg_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o trial_n how_o beneficial_a their_o model_n will_v prove_v offer_v upon_o misdemeanour_n to_o call_v in_o 42._o p._n 42._o and_o take_v back_o the_o offender_n commission_n with_o a_o dehortation_n to_o exercise_v any_o more_o for_o the_o present_a will_v have_v themselves_o not_o take_v for_o absolute_a minister_n but_o assistant_n they_o engage_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o proper_a ministerial_a office_n with_o many_o such_o fanciful_a thing_n in_o their_o platform_n and_o yet_o the_o conceit_n of_o inspiration_n together_o with_o acquire_v ability_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o leave_v christ_n work_n with_o you_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n church_n the_o spirit_n bid_v we_o do_v it_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o we_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v 23._o p._n 11._o &_o 23._o hear_v this_o day_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n none_o must_v preach_v by_o note_n 58._o p._n 58._o we_o love_v to_o drink_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o short_a work_n strive_v not_o to_o speak_v beyond_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n 61._o p._n 61._o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o england_n in_o this_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 70._o p._n 70._o and_o the_o socinian_o come_v somewhat_o towards_o this_o model_n though_o they_o deny_v enthusiasm_n divine_a miraculous_a inspiration_n praefatione_fw-la cateche_n eccles_n polonicar_n in_o praefatione_fw-la or_o prophetical_a authority_n to_o be_v claim_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o allow_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o any_o one_o may_v interpret_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n 10._o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n common_o call_v considerer_n have_v recourse_n to_o this_o kingdom_n trayte_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vaye_v etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o as_o spare_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v very_o much_o take_v up_o in_o study_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o alone_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v therein_o 76._o p._n 76._o that_o consideration_n be_v the_o royal_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n 100_o p._n 80._o p._n 52_o 90_o 100_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n meddle_v not_o with_o worldly_a or_o state_n affair_n 74._o p._n 74._o be_v thrifty_a of_o their_o time_n marry_v such_o as_o they_o love_v upon_o first_o sight_n 52._o 92._o p._n 52._o be_v against_o the_o enclose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o man_n look_v on_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o sufficient_a instrument_n of_o union_n among_o all_o christian_n 88_o p._n 4._o 88_o but_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v own_v by_o they_o 4._o p._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hear_v say_v unto_o i_o immediate_o god_n himself_o open_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n 6._o p._n 6._o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n resound_v in_o my_o heart_n monck_n rogers_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o god_n 50._o p._n 50._o as_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n a_o man_n just_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o and_o such_o light_n as_o god_n infuse_v into_o any_o of_o their_o heart_n 72._o p._n 72._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o 94._o p._n 94._o here_o be_v competitor_n sufficient_a that_o agree_v in_o one_o bottom_n though_o they_o build_v different_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o all_o these_o likely_a a_o hundred_o to_o one_o and_o in_o this_o very_a kingdom_n of_o late_a ten_o to_o one_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n be_v all_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o please_v i_o which_o of_o these_o pretender_n must_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o other_o whether_o old_a or_o late_o produce_v as_o good_a proof_n as_o t._n e._n can_v do_v and_o if_o i_o favour_v one_o side_n where_o the_o evidence_n be_v equal_a i_o become_v partial_a and_o hold_v the_o faith_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v the_o quaker_n say_v and_o witness_v their_o inspiration_n the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o a_o equal_a confidence_n do_v they_o experience_v it_o the_o rest_n come_v not_o behind_o they_o if_o their_o refresh_n persuade_v the_o leveller_n and_o the_o late_o name_v whore_n can_v use_v the_o same_o topick_n and_o the_o ranter_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o if_o some_o scripture_n befriend_v their_o fancy_n the_o rest_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v bait_n their_o hook_n with_o wrest_a parcel_n of_o it_o in_o case_n then_o of_o different_a revelation_n to_o which_o must_v i_o adhere_v or_o shall_v i_o not_o suspend_v until_o a_o three_o revelation_n do_v determine_v which_o side_n be_v in_o the_o right_a must_v we_o believe_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o say_v so_o or_o be_v yea_o yea_o and_o a_o few_o solemn_a look_n or_o wring_v by_o the_o hand_n evidence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v secret_o whisper_v they_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o trust_v they_o rather_o than_o their_o rival_n in_o their_o word_n life_n and_o write_n they_o seem_v at_o least_o fallible_a like_o other_o man_n thomas_n ellwood_n must_v then_o produce_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o have_v cut_v himself_o out_o work_v sufficient_a 1._o to_o prove_v that_o perpetual_a inspiration_n be_v certain_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o believer_n 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o other_o pretender_n do_v lie_v in_o their_o claim_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n have_v no_o share_n thereof_o 4._o he_o must_v by_o some_o undoubted_a evidence_n prove_v that_o his_o party_n be_v sole_o entrust_v with_o this_o ministration_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o must_v
fountain_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o act_v by_o inspiration_n 36._o in_o rev._n p._n 36._o we_o have_v a_o full_a confession_n not_o as_o if_o in_o every_o thing-we_a do_v act_v think_v speak_v or_o write_v infallible_o nor_o as_o if_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v act_v in_o a_o disjunction_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v capable_a to_o run_v out_o and_o both_o think_v speak_v write_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o false_a only_a what_o be_v do_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o immediate_a manifestation_n and_o co-operation_n in_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o both_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v 33._o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 33._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o to_o decline_v from_o those_o infallible_a leading_n and_o consequent_o both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o mixture_n how_o can_v i_o then_o infallible_o know_v when_o the_o conjunction_n be_v or_o be_v able_a in_o that_o mixture_n to_o separate_v the_o divine_a from_o the_o humane_a or_o to_o know_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o man_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o opposition_n or_o side_n aspect_n when_o i_o expect_v a_o conjunction_n i_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v inspire_v when_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o wine_n may_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o water_n if_o not_o poison_n if_o one_o chapter_n or_o section_n be_v write_v in_o conjunction_n and_o another_o not_o he_o must_v both_o make_v a_o unequal_a yoke_a and_o also_o affront_v the_o spirit_n in_o not_o distinguish_v this_o i_o receive_v from_o above_o this_o i_o invent_v of_o myself_o he_o also_o delude_v other_o who_o in_o such_o mixture_n do_v wrong_a on_o one_o hand_n they_o in_o swallow_v the_o whole_a as_o divine_a we_o in_o reject_v the_o whole_a as_o worse_o than_o humane_a let_v he_o acquaint_v by_o some_o mark_n which_o part_n be_v so_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v our_o respect_n according_o their_o manner_n also_o of_o word_v the_o receipt_n as_o i_o find_v it_o with_o i_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o find_v it_o rise_v up_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n look_v more_o like_o a_o answer_n from_o pythia_n which_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o breast_n then_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o illapse_n or_o influx_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v infallible_o know_v one_o another_o 189._o im._n revel_v p._n 118_o 189._o and_o hence_o have_v unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o if_o this_o be_v true_a quaker_n will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o god_n child_n for_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o much_o distant_a as_o the_o pole_n and_o as_o other_o sect_n crumble_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 70_o and_o the_o familist_n into_o very_o many_o among_o the_o rest_n into_o those_o of_o cap_n his_o order_n so_o there_o be_v quaker_n of_o the_o hat_n the_o prevail_a party_n of_o the_o foxonian_n order_n and_o the_o murmerer_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o george_n bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n their_o mutual_a carriage_n be_v unlike_o those_o of_o inspire_a man_n and_o he_o who_o believe_v their_o witnessing_n must_v swallow_v contradiction_n they_o set_v spirit_n against_o spirit_n the_o same_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o bad_a language_n which_o they_o first_o pour_v on_o other_o be_v now_o bestow_v on_o their_o own_o dissenter_n their_o contradiction_n carriage_n and_o expression_n be_v smart_o expose_v in_o three_o little_a tract_n which_o make_v unnecessary_a any_o large_a account_n thereof_o here_o part_n the_o quaker_n quibble_n in_o 3_o part_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o what_o order_n so_o much_o variety_n and_o confusion_n will_v permit_v 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v their_o contradiction_n or_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o carriage_n therein_o and_o mean_n of_o convince_a one_o another_o 3._o consider_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o hat_n and_o their_o canon_n so_o far_o as_o inspiration_n be_v concern_v 4._o present_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereto_o 1._o their_o contradiction_n and_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v with_o t._n ellwood_n tutor_n 6._o universal_a grace_n p._n 6._o who_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o lord_n produce_v twice_o or_o thrice_o joel_n 2.28_o for_o his_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v mention_v vision_n dream_n and_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v or_o mince_v their_o have_v any_o of_o they_o for_o vision_n and_o dream_n he_o avoid_v they_o nor_o dream_n and_o vision_n upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o night_n season_n 7._o im._n rev._n p._n 7._o nor_o yet_o by_o trance_n so_o call_v which_o be_v by_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o other_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o signify_v 2._o p._n 2._o foresee_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o digest_v such_o doctrine_n will._n shewin_n outgo_v st._n paul_n ten_o year_n i_o know_v a_o man_n twenty_o four_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v heavenly_a sight_n 130._o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o experience_n p._n 130._o and_o revelation_n and_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a and_o all_o before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n strange_a doctrine_n indeed_o a_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o or_o high_a heaven_n 131._o p._n 129_o 131._o he_o name_v their_o vision_n also_o smith_n wife_n have_v a_o vision_n letter_n in_o her_o letter_n signify_v to_o she_o her_o husband_n death_n which_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o stillness_n they_o also_o challenge_v prophecy_n 7._o some_o principle_n p._n 26._o noble_a salutation_n p._n 7._o son_n and_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v in_o our_o age_n as_o former_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o many_o servant_n and_o prophet_n but_o least_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o foretell_v they_o speak_v out_o to_o that_o pupose_v 27._o some_o principle_n p._n 18._o preface_n to_o live_v faith_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 27._o it_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v fox_n naylor_n often_o prophesy_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o spiritual_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v when_o bell_n hourglass_n pulpit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v thomas_n ellwood_n seem_v to_o limit_v his_o inspiration_n to_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 237._o p._n 237._o keith_n enlarge_v they_o to_o all_o humane_a concernment_n as_o eat_n 6._o im._n rev._n p._n 6._o go_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o consequence_n th._n ellwood_n be_v for_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o help_n from_o humane_a learning_n towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o bible_n other_o be_v more_o wise_a 4._o p._n 219._o im._n rev._n p._n 39_o wind_v sh_n for_o controv_v end_v p._n 4._o do_v not_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o service_n and_o usefulness_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whatsoever_o whether_o book_n or_o man_n and_o another_o as_o free_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v call_v it_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n till_o quicken_v to_o it_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v it_o mediate_o or_o be_v it_o immediate_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o fallacy_n it_o be_v immediate_a though_o with_o mean_n with_o and_o without_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o way_n of_o communication_n 42._o im._n rev._n p._n 42._o though_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mean_n yet_o this_o hinder_v it_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v immediate_a to_o palliate_v this_o paradox_n the_o better_a we_o be_v inform_v that_o dream_n and_o night_n visioâ—s_v those_o secret_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v communicate_v his_o mind_n be_v but_o very_o shadowy_a and_o remote_a 17._o idem_fw-la p._n 17._o and_o rather_o mediate_v than_o immediate_n and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o confound_v be_v thus_o use_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o prophet_n when_o they_o please_v 162._o p._n 162._o keith_n allow_v the_o disciple_n to_o learn_v something_o from_o christ_n thomas_n ellwood_n make_v the_o spirit_n to_o confer_v all_o the_o knowledge_n so_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v unintelligible_a a_o mere_a gibberish_n or_o jargon_n thomas_n ellwoood_a make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n reveal_v or_o convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o renew_v be_v not_o
understand_v keith_n be_v far_o more_o prudent_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o history_n 232._o p._n 232._o or_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o convey_v unto_o we_o nor_o unto_o any_o ordinary_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 5._o wind_v sh_n 5._o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v undoubted_o history_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v say_v do_v and_o suffer_v mr._n pen_n call_v one_o of_o they_o john_n history_n and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v that_o name_n as_o much_o so_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o history_n wherein_o such_o command_n promise_n etc._n etc._n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o concession_n of_o keith_n pull_v down_o ellwoods_n whole_a fabric_n t._n ellwood_n do_v strange_o interfere_v with_o himself_o 231._o p._n 223._o p._n 221._o p._n 235._o p._n 211._o p._n 231._o he_o make_v tongue_n necessary_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o interpreter_n oft_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a learning_n all_o in_o all_o he_o make_v knowledge_n to_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v strange_o blunder_v to_o make_v out_o their_o apostolical_a inspiration_n without_o the_o testimonial_n thereof_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n last_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n reveal_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o 237._o p._n 237._o which_o he_o anon_o retract_v 243._o p._n 243._o reveal_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o bring_v on_o a_o long_a night_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o a_o general_a apostasy_n other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o more_o harmonious_a it_o be_v never_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n i'faith_o to_o sue_v 7._o naylors_n live_v faith_n p._n 7._o contend_v etc._n etc._n 3._o sheild_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 3._o we_o sue_v no_o man_n at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v sue_v by_o they_o but_o thomas_n ellwood_n be_v different_o mind_a in_fw-la civil_a case_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o recover_v his_o due_a by_o law_n go_v to_o war_n be_v by_o some_o condemn_a 361._o p._n 361._o 22._o bishop_n look_v glass_n p._n 203._o barclay_n in_o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 100_o tyrant_n &_o hipo._n detect_v p._n 22._o war_n belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a administration_n which_o have_v its_o end_n quaker_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fight_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o fight_v other_o of_o they_o have_v both_o allow_v and_o follow_v war_n and_o john_n thompson_n own_v by_o other_o as_o a_o quaker_n be_v master_n of_o a_o ship_n fight_v stout_o and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o dutch_a one_o while_o they_o be_v against_o all_o form_n 16._o great_a mystery_n p._n 16._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n paul_n bring_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o water_n be_v see_v and_o its_o baptism_n but_o now_o they_o be_v huge_o formal_a 189._o true_a christian_a faith_n p._n 187._o 189._o godliness_n be_v not_o manifest_v without_o a_o form_n in_o thy_o holy_a form_n of_o godliness_n lead_v into_o by_o the_o power_n justification_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o whole_o without_o we_o be_v one_o while_o esteem_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n prin._n q_o be_v paganism_n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o prin._n his_o satisfaction_n count_v irreligious_a and_o irrational_a that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n but_o the_o horridness_n thereof_o be_v now_o mollify_v the_o spirit_n 35._o pennington_n naked_a truth_n p._n 35._o the_o life_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n justifi_v justification_n and_o the_o thing_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o same_o person_n renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o debt_n strict_o take_v define_v justification_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o without_o we_o 51._o uni_fw-la grace_n p._n 103._o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 47._o 51._o etc._n etc._n the_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n alone_o who_o become_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n show_v dawb_v it_o over_o by_o affix_v a_o ill_a doctrine_n on_o we_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n without_o we_o 69._o true_a christian_a faith_n p._n 69._o be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n whilst_o unsanctified_a which_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o his_o own_o be_v take_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o unregenerate_a fox_n at_o sometime_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n the_o scripture_n shall_v buffet_v you_o about_o 36._o epis_fw-la to_o g._n w_n divin_n of_o christ_n q._n no_o pope_n p._n 24._o in_o 3d._n quib._n p._n 36._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v whip_v about_o with_o the_o rule_n keith_n call_v it_o a_o complete_a external_a secondary_a rule_n mr._n pen_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v they_o advance_v it_o to_o to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n nor_o the_o shadow_n t._n ellwood_n daub_v will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o so_o be_v tullyes_n office_n 241._o p._n 241._o but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o reveal_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o repartition_n thereof_o must_v be_v as_o defective_a and_o have_v no_o new_a essential_o of_o religion_n lesser_a than_o inspiration_n may_v convey_v the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o last_o their_o kindness_n allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o curse_v and_o rail_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o give_v no_o hard_a name_n than_o the_o scripture_n by_o rule_n allow_v 40._o hicks_n 3d_o dialogue_n p._n 40._o with_o full_a mouth_n they_o declaim_v against_o judicial_a swear_n and_o yet_o for_o interest_n they_o can_v take_v a_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o catechism_n other_o compose_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o entangle_v when_o to_o date_n that_o apostasy_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o fancy_n some_o make_v it_o to_o come_v before_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v just_a upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n 26._o in_o mr._n jenner_n p._n 116._o fiery_a dart_n p._n 26._o so_o joseph_n frice_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v find_v during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o wildernessed_a estate_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n say_v farnsworth_n 6._o g._n w._n and_o g._n f._n reply_n at_o cambridge_n gag_v for_o the_o q._n p._n 5._o howgils_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 6._o and_o yet_o they_o quote_v break_v saying_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v within_o the_o apostasy_n other_o of_o they_o do_v qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o keith_n more_o enlarge_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n especial_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o centurye_n 9_o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 69._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 9_o which_v at_o length_n they_o retort_v home_o concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n in_o this_o day_n among_o themselves_o 36._o in_o 3d._a quib_n p._n 36._o g._n whitehead_n dare_v one_o while_n write_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o greater_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o good_a mind_n he_o declare_v confident_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o our_o observation_n be_v as_o stupid_a as_o his_o conscience_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o prefer_v our_o book_n before_o the_o bible_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o bible_n before_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n one_o while_o man_n must_v be_v thove_v because_o god_n be_v so_o 71._o q._n plainness_n p._n 70_o 71._o anon_o the_o hat_n must_v not_o be_v put_v off_o to_o man_n 187._o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n p._n 187._o that_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o his_o worship_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v the_o crooked_a way_n and_o interfere_v path_n wherein_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v bewilder_v 25._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 25._o 2._o have_v take_v a_o
essay_n of_o their_o different_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o consider_v their_o carriage_n in_o such_o opposition_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v of_o convince_a one_o another_o for_o allow_v no_o outward_a rule_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n and_o the_o bold_a face_n or_o the_o best_a lung_n or_o the_o strong_a interest_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o write_v this_o tract_n by_o inspiration_n upon_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v not_o confute_v i_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o the_o comparative_o small_a number_n of_o the_o quaker_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o difference_n arise_v among_o they_o they_o esteem_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v cheat_n 86_o mr._n jenner_n p_o 86_o the_o woman_n at_o dublin_n condemn_a their_o old_a light_n produce_v a_o span_n new_a one_o of_o she_o own_o the_o rest_n be_v displease_v say_v she_o be_v a_o false_a prophetess_n but_o she_o still_o maintain_v that_o her_o light_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n live_v stone_n to_o the_o dissenter_n make_v this_o rejoynder_n you_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 19_o 3d._a quibble_n p._n 19_o though_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a here_o be_v a_o deceitful_a whine_a spirit_n rare_o confute_v for_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o principle_n may_v better_o call_v living-stone_n a_o private_a deceitful_a whine_a spirit_n i_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o right_a quaker_n in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v he_o know_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o principle_n but_o how_o must_v we_o do_v that_o 53._o pen_n answer_v to_o faldo_n p._n 53._o what_o be_v the_o earmark_n of_o a_o right_a quaker_n can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o be_v their_o perfection_n go_v or_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o the_o pure_a language_n 12._o hicks_n 2d_o dialogue_n p._n 12._o the_o badge_n of_o a_o right_a one_o as_o thomas_n ruddyer_n will_v have_v it_o the_o former_a author_n call_v another_o dissent_n very_o pretty_o 16._o tyrant_n &_o hipo._n detect_v p._n 16._o imagination_n and_o whimsye_n and_o i_o can_v as_o cheap_o and_o inspire_o call_v he_o and_o they_o all_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n keith_n in_o a_o public_a dispute_n attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o pen_n speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heady_a rash_a young_a man_n preface_n hicks_n 3d._a dialogue_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n what_o he_o say_v and_o luddington_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o not_o catechize_v enough_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o apollo_n and_o wish_v he_o a_o little_a more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n gotherson_n alarm_n they_o all_o to_o purpose_n 6._o q._n be_v paganism_n p._n 5_o 6._o say_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o judas_z among_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o spirit_n a_o blind_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la 179._o mr._n jenner_n p._n 177_o 178_o 179._o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o imagination_n lust_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o as_o roger_n crab_n william_n smith_z and_z john_n dunck_o surmise_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v too_o powerful_a in_o roger_n crab_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o such_o like_a severity_n and_o no_o question_n but_o crab_n can_v make_v the_o like_a reply_n and_o smith_n work_n be_v since_o print_v as_o live_v divine_a testimony_n but_o who_o must_v i_o trust_v when_o such_o as_o these_o can_v pass_v for_o inspiration_n and_o confutation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v one_o another_o antichrist_n ranter_n scotchman_n tailor_n or_o what_o will_v look_v illfavoured_o john_n swinton_n write_v a_o paper_n in_o the_o express_n motion_n of_o god_n 35._o tyrant_n and_o hipo._n detec_fw-la p._n 39_o 42._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 35._o who_o justify_v he_o in_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o retract_v and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v say_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v do_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o weakness_n the_o account_n be_v large_a and_o deserve_v read_v but_o what_o evidence_n have_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n after_o retract_v more_o than_o when_o assert_v and_o if_o he_o for_o four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v give_v no_o security_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n that_o still_o enthrall_v they_o contradictory_n party_n dare_v both_o use_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n osgoods_n marriage_n with_o r._n t._n be_v well_o approve_v of_o 30.31_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 30.31_o the_o elder_a rebeckah_n travers_n and_o j._n o._n declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n john_n bolton_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o oppose_v its_o pass_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o tyrant_n and_o hipo._n detect_v p._n 22._o unless_o he_o will_v give_v testimony_n against_o the_o hat_n spirit_n the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v about_o the_o marriage_n of_o m._n b._n one_o part_n declare_v positive_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v briggs_n tell_v the_o opposer_n that_o they_o oppose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o good_a man_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o 33._o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n p._n 33._o the_o other_o part_n great_o oppose_v it_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n set_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n john_n whitehead_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o tyrant_n p._n 20._o geo._n fox_n blot_v out_o a_o line_n or_o more_o alter_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n without_o any_o liberty_n from_o whitehead_n so_o to_o do_v by_o which_o both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o writer_n be_v belie_v and_o yet_o other_o of_o they_o justify_v that_o alteration_n never_o do_v any_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n debase_v and_o prostitute_v sacred_a inspiration_n as_o these_o controuler_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o as_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n be_v by_o some_o shrink_v into_o a_o indefectibility_n so_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n keep_v a_o somewhat_o like_o pace_n whitehead_n spirit_n offer_v itself_o willing_a to_o receive_v information_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v from_o a_o lead_a quaker_n 49._o 3_o quib._n p._n 49._o he_o thus_o write_v on_o behalf_n of_o keith_n that_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_a christian_a experience_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o sober_a christian_a demonstration_n they_o either_o have_v no_o inspiration_n or_o its_o impression_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a it_o will_v assure_v itself_o both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o and_o leave_v no_o such_o place_n for_o second_o thought_n and_o demurring_n 22._o a_o just_a rebuke_n to_o 21_o divine_n p._n 22._o pen_n say_v we_o ascribe_v not_o infallibility_n to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o for_o that_o it_o certain_o teach_v what_o it_o do_v teach_v a_o acute_a invention_n so_o he_o certain_o write_v what_o he_o do_v write_v and_o i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o infallible_a as_o he_o be_v but_o this_o only_a cover_n and_o do_v not_o cure_n for_o still_o the_o quaery_n recur_v how_o can_v i_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o 7._o p._n 7._o he_o also_o call_v it_o a_o being_n assure_v of_o what_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o but_o certainty_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v get_v company_n 7._o whitehead_n at_o cambr._n p._n 10._o and_o gag_v for_o q._n p._n 4._o ann_n pearson_n warning_n to_o judge_n p._n 7._o other_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o inspiration_n all_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n magistrate_n must_v make_v law_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o only_a lawyer_n but_o physician_n also_o instead_o of_o cure_v these_o enthusiasm_n be_v themselves_o to_o turn_v inspirado_n he_o read_v hypocrates_n galen_n and_o other_o writer_n concern_v medicine_n 69._o im._n rev._n p._n 69._o and_o so_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o become_v a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n while_o their_o hand_n be_v out_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v ability_n dr._n grace_n thus_o pretend_a revelation_n for_o the_o secret_n of_o
which_o the_o rest_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o cry_v down_o their_o old_a light_n as_o darkness_n pretend_v to_o have_v she_o immediate_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v how_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v confute_v she_o rational_o sometime_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o 10._o tyrant_n 15._o silent_a meet_a a_o wonder_n p._n 10._o as_o offer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ann_n mud_n etc._n etc._n be_v pull_v away_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n seize_v on_o they_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o the_o 7._o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o w._n b._n another_o be_v more_o exact_v on_o the_o 31st_o day_n of_o the_o 10_o month_n 1655._o about_o 4_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o burrough_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o can_v have_v go_v on_o to_o minute_n second_o etc._n etc._n revelation_n also_o be_v challenge_v for_o bad_a design_n 26._o hicks_n 1_o dial._n p._n 26._o a_o quaker_n debtor_n reply_v to_o his_o creditor_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o i_o owe_v thou_o nothing_o schism_n p._n 27._o ellis_n pseudo-christus_a p._n 27_o studelys_n look_v glass_n of_o schism_n message_n have_v be_v pretend_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o person_n have_v be_v prove_v many_o mile_n distant_a when_o the_o dreamer_n come_v to_o declare_v it_o so_o holbrow_n and_o marshal_n be_v delude_v marry_o gadbury_n pretend_v a_o revelation_n to_o get_v some_o cloth_n from_o mrs._n woodward_n and_o such_o a_o command_n must_v be_v embrace_v schucker_n behead_v his_o brother_n leonard_n by_o inspiration_n and_o enoch_n ap_fw-mi evan_n upon_o partly_o such_o a_o pretence_n kill_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n 21._o kays_n answ_n to_o 18._o quae._n p._n 5._o q._n spi._n court_n p._n 7._o 21._o and_o two_o quaker_n near_o stokely_n in_o yorkshire_n their_o conscience_n bid_v they_o destroy_v original_a sin_n they_o apprehend_v that_o their_o mother_n be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o murder_v she_o fox_n challenge_v inspiration_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v flat_a 27._o spirit_n of_o hat_n 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o a_o clock_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o keep_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n conceal_v a_o long_a time_n although_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v it_o you_o i_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o i_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v who_o i_o please_v at_o this_o rate_n he_o may_v keep_v a_o instrument_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o rome_n dormant_a by_o he_o and_o revelation_n have_v put_v they_o both_o upon_o hardship_n and_o go_v naked_a 20._o idem_fw-la p._n 20._o but_o all_o these_o contention_n be_v nothing_o to_o such_o inspirado_n they_o be_v yet_o whole_a and_o sound_v in_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n stand_v in_o diversitye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o valentinian_o 56._o tertul._n adve_v valcutin_n concern_v in_o faldo_n q._n no_o christ_n p._n 56._o who_o take_v diversity_n as_o a_o charisma_n or_o gift_n nec_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la and_o pennington_n lick_v all_o right_a the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o do_v not_o unite_v here_o in_o this_o state_n in_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o do_v the_o think_v the_o speak_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o life_n yea_o though_o the_o do_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n be_v divers_a yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o true_a unity_n feel_v therein_o where_o the_o life_n alone_o be_v judge_n and_o by_o this_o salvo_fw-la all_o these_o contradiction_n hurt_v their_o unity_n no_o more_o than_o take_v a_o oath_n do_v prejudice_v their_o not_o swear_v chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o expository_n revelation_n iii_o the_o three_o which_o these_o privado_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v be_v they_o have_v expository_n revelation_n so_o t._n e._n p._n 238._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o the_o open_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o reveal_v those_o divine_a mystery_n be_v mysteire_n indeed_o and_o remain_v so_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n until_o christ_n the_o lamb_n do_v open_v they_o p._n 239._o nor_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revevelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n be_v necessary_a yea_o of_o necessity_n even_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v p._n 251_o 253._o and_o 255._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v by_o its_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o open_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o express_v this_o be_v revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a craft_n in_o this_o procedure_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o after_o he_o ommit_v the_o word_n immediate_n and_o slide_v into_o revelation_n in_o general_n but_o what_o make_v he_o requisite_a on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v this_o boon_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sum_v up_o into_o a_o narrow_a room_n than_o the_o essential_o by_o keith_n viz._n wait_v p._n 220._o desire_a and_o wait_v p._n 240_o but_o especial_o humane_a learning_n be_v disband_v from_o the_o least_o concern_v except_o translate_n t._n es._n spirit_n can_v translate_v a_o greek_a chapter_n but_o it_o can_v infallible_o expound_v a_o english_a one_o that_o be_v it_o can_v do_v nothing_o discernible_a but_o it_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n indiscernible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o gape_a way_n of_o expound_v be_v teach_v by_o winstanley_n all_o exposition_n upon_o other_o word_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o quiet_a silence_n upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o break_v forth_o within_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o word_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v you_o must_v get_v into_o the_o hâ—ly_a silence_n 8.9.10_o 〈…〉_o 8.9.10_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v you_o but_o the_o rule_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o quaker_n hildegardis_n in_o that_o her_o nonsensical_a vision_n relate_v to_o arnold_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n determine_v qui_fw-la autem_fw-la vult_fw-la bene_fw-la vigilare_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la percipiat_fw-la 622._o biblio_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la tom._n 15._o p._n 622._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v make_v or_o wait_v wâ—â—â—_n shall_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o her_o vision_n and_o the_o libertine_n and_o swenck_n field_n the_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o herd_n not_o so_o much_o as_o anna_n trapnel_n but_o they_o all_o be_v against_o learning_n and_o for_o t._n es._n easy_a way_n of_o inspiration_n or_o minister_n to_o have_v no_o help_n but_o to_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o light_n within_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o study_v pray_v read_v meditate_v or_o confere_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o supine_n desire_v and_o expect_v reason_v be_v outdate_v by_o yawn_a and_o brain_n be_v supersede_v by_o mere_a attendance_n quakerism_n nuzzle_v up_o in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n they_o may_v rest_v day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o their_o term_n be_v so_o easy_a they_o will_v have_v proselyte_n 71._o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n p_o 71._o but_o say_v one_o jacob_n venison_n can_v not_o be_v right_a it_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v he_o lie_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n art_n this_o wait_a prostitute_n and_o lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o every_o impression_n what_o start_v up_o first_o be_v think_v a_o divine_a irradition_n the_o devil_n love_v a_o house_n so_o garnish_v and_o empty_a and_o while_o saul_n be_v thus_o wait_v he_o start_v up_o in_o the_o room_n and_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n their_o inspiration_n be_v both_o write_n and_o seal_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passive_a stillness_n they_o interpret_v each_o forward_a fancy_n to_o be_v the_o whisper_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o silent_a attendance_n throw_v down_o the_o mound_n and_o fence_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o we_o lie_v wait_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o entertainment_n and_o variety_n of_o suggestion_n but_o be_v bewilder_v and_o run_v on_o from_o one_o imagination_n to_o another_o but_o what_o need_n t._n e._n wait_v 162_o dr_n causabons_n enthu_n p._n 162_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o p._n 228._o and_o
be_v resyant_n a_o short_a attendance_n may_v be_v sufficient_a christ_n thus_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a maid_n catherine_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o quaker_n and_o their_o inspiration_n come_v to_o none_o but_o expecter_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o wrong_a original_a for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o soon_o than_o to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o pray_v the_o ground_n for_o this_o wait_v be_v take_v from_o act_n 1.4_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tarry_v or_o bodily_a to_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chronicle_n be_v resume_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o ezra_n so_o the_o history_n luc._n 24.49_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reside_v or_o sit_v you_o down_o there_o be_v resume_v acts._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o wait_v in_o their_o sense_n but_o bodily_a stay_n and_o the_o very_a time_n be_v limit_v ver_fw-la 5._o not_o many_o day_n hence_o 16_o cateche_n 16_o how_o many_o day_n must_v we_o wait_v ten_o or_o more_o why_o go_v not_o t._n e._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o attend_v at_o the_o right_a place_n and_o time_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o he_o renew_v cat._n 17._o and_o apply_v those_o text_n of_o john_n wrest_v by_o t._n e._n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o to_o be_v their_o be_v baptize_v therewith_o and_o with_o fire_n saint_n paul_n advize_v timothy_n to_o other_o mean_n than_o wait_v and_o whether_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v god_n mind_n he_o who_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o wait_a entertain_v in_o the_o mild_a term_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divine_a discovery_n and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la dixerint_fw-la hoc_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la putant_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la incongrua_fw-la aptant_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o ad-voluntatem_a svam_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la trahunt_fw-la take_v what_o they_o say_v paulinus_n st._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o be_v god_n law_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v compare_v search_v out_o their_o sense_n take_v the_o draught_n of_o their_o religion_n thence_o and_o lead_v a_o conversation_n suitable_a theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o a_o different_a mind_n from_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n in_o argumento_fw-la epis_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n etc._n etc._n the_o daily_a constant_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o t._n e._n do_v also_o contradict_v himself_o make_v the_o spirit_n alone_o to_o reveal_v and_o yet_o p._n 238._o he_o say_v christ_n the_o lamb_n do_v open_v they_o for_o he_o can_v make_v that_o lamb_n who_o john_n baptize_v and_o point_v at_o to_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o that_o lamb_n though_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o visible_a lamb_n with_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o whilst_o he_o repair_v his_o sandy_a foundation_n we_o shall_v view_v his_o structure_n raise_v 3._o cateh_fw-it eccl._n po._n lon_n c._n 3._o the_o socinian_o for_o the_o explain_v of_o prophecy_n especial_o the_o obscurer_n where_o divine_a man_n have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o or_o give_v some_o hint_n that_o way_n or_o where_o the_o event_n do_v not_o unfold_v they_o require_v the_o peculiar_a help_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 38._o mr._n boil_v style_n of_o scrip._n p._n 38._o applying_z 2_o pet._n 1.21_o to_o that_o purp_v see_v and_o all_o may_v accord_v with_o that_o noble_a person_n that_o obscureness_n be_v wont_a to_o attend_v prophetic_a rapture_n and_o the_o assign_v the_o exact_a completion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o history_n or_o their_o motion_n be_v more_o true_o serviceable_a thereto_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o thomas_n elwood_n except_v no_o part_n the_o whole_a be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o he_o even_o that_o david_n beget_v solomon_n till_o his_o suppose_a interpreter_n unfold_v it_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o a_o style_n that_o they_o need_v a_o second_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o confer_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o art_n study_n industry_n or_o humane_a learning_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o natural_a humane_a or_o civil_a affair_n p._n 218_o 219._o be_v no_o way_n serviceable_a which_o t._n e._n maintain_v which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o satisfy_v that_o the_o quaker_n inclose_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o hand_v these_o inspire_a exposition_n to_o mankind_n for_o take_v ourselves_o for_o believer_n we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o our_o share_n rather_o than_o they_o we_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o those_o he_o call_v martyr_n more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o so_o grant_v his_o whole_a article_n we_o be_v no_o near_a satisfaction_n with_o who_o that_o whole_a sole_a power_n be_v lodge_v protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o pen_v that_o weak_a part_n upon_o read_v hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o endeavour_v may_v attain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o recondite_v and_o abstruce_a part_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v afford_v and_o do_v bless_v to_o his_o church_n as_o tongue_n history_n idiom_n compare_v obscurer_n with_o clear_a text_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o not_o be_v require_v thereto_o to_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a exposition_n on_o each_o line_n in_o those_o sacred_a page_n now_o 1._o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o a_o help_n to_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a truth_n his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.32_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7.17_o sapientia_fw-la christiani_n est_fw-la timor_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la salvian_n 2._o nor_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n in_o our_o search_n chillingworth_n mr._n mede_n mr._n chillingworth_n freedom_n from_o the_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la or_o the_o traveller_n indifferency_n as_o two_o great_a name_n word_v it_o 3._o nor_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assist_v to_o know_v as_o well_o as_o to_o will_v or_o do_v incline_v inlighten_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o see_v necessary_a go_v along_o from_o the_o first_o prevent_v to_o the_o utmost_a persevere_v but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n this_o secret_a work_v and_o breathe_v or_o as_o mr._n pen_n word_n it_o more_o safe_o than_o t._n e._n secret_n strive_n 4._o wind_v sh_n p._n 4._o discovery_n and_o operation_n fresh_a and_o lively_a touch_n be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o immediate_a apostolical_a inspiration_n as_o god_n minutely_o concourse_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o alter_v or_o exceed_v the_o regular_a establish_v course_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o all_o purpose_n but_o assert_v god_n do_v not_o multiply_v thing_n unnecessary_a t._n e._n fold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v and_o inspire_a exposition_n drop_v into_o he_o we_o be_v grateful_a for_o scripture_n and_o use_v our_o best_a mean_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o think_v the_o spirit_n help_v the_o most_o when_o we_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a he_o be_v for_o such_o revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v confer_v instant_o we_o be_v for_o god_n ordinary_a assistance_n to_o our_o endeavour_n which_o yet_o render_v we_o more_o infallible_a than_o his_o call_n do_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o will_n we_o take_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o sâ—â—rit_n together_o his_o spirit_n resolve_v all_o without_o mean_n we_o join_v the_o spirit_n and_o mean_n together_o as_o plough_v etc._n etc._n on_o man_n part_n and_o rain_v etc._n etc._n on_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o produce_v corn._n t._n e._n use_v have_v the_o best_a crop_n a_o hundred_o sell_v but_o the_o rain_n must_v do_v all_o he_o can_v dig_v or_o sow_n yet_o his_o increase_n be_v no_o less_o than_o apostolical_a the_o divine_a book_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o they_o need_v not_o a_o
second_o immediate_n teach_v to_o give_v their_o meaning_n but_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n bless_v by_o god_n ordinary_a assistance_n do_v give_v we_o such_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o upon_o our_o obedience_n thereto_o god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a visibles_fw-fr as_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o cease_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a invisibles_fw-fr &c_n &c_n immediate_n teach_v etc._n etc._n shall_v still_o all_o continue_v the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n as_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o lay_v foundation_n and_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o command_v assent_n upon_o hear_v 1._o that_o god_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v have_v reveal_v much_o to_o man_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o bible_n 3._o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o his_o creature_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o a_o different_a reserve_v or_o contrary_a sense_n from_o common_a acception_n usage_n of_o speech_n or_o their_o importance_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o instrument_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v involve_v or_o design_o unintelligible_a but_o the_o plain_a part_n shall_v unfold_v the_o obscurer_n gra_fw-mi haworths_n convert_v p._n 22._o in._n univ_o gra_fw-mi and_o jo._n crook_n confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o god_n means-them_a not_o as_o man_n by_o his_o conceâ—vings_n interpret_v they_o and_o keith_n oft_o refer_v to_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o offer_n 4._o god_n have_v convey_v his_o mind_n by_o word_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n must_v be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o if_o by_o word_n inspire_v then_o by_o those_o inspire_a one_o write_v for_o write_v neither_o destroy_v their_o sense_n nor_o obligation_n 5_o 〈…〉_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o improve_v in_o knowâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v as_o able_a to_o conser_fw-fr true_a meaning_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o he_o be_v at_o this_o â—ay_n 6_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v sober_a underâ—â—â—â—â—ng_a person_n and_o even_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v intelligible_o 7._o that_o the_o superven_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n fool_n but_o better_n and_o improve_v they_o ascertain_v the_o truth_n give_v clear_a perception_n of_o it_o and_o ability_n fit_o and_o apt_o to_o express_v it_o they_o not_o receive_v word_n without_o sense_n 8._o that_o word_n speak_v or_o hear_v may_v be_v write_v be_v write_v they_o may_v be_v preserve_v thousand_o of_o year_n and_o still_o be_v understand_v allow_v for_o change_v of_o time_n custom_n idiom_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o original_a language_n be_v not_o extinguish_v 9_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v understand_v their_o sense_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o person_n oâ—_n time_n in_o which_o accomplish_v the_o law_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v and_o the_o commonwealth_n order_v according_a to_o its_o prescription_n so_o that_o the_o write_n be_v intelligible_a spiritual_a matter_n be_v therein_o veil_v but_o the_o literal_a sense_n still_o abide_v 10._o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n as_o other_o book_n be_v as_o the_o phrase_n the_o scope_n the_o coherence_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o public_a last_a revelation_n reason_n incline_v to_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o any_o private_a one_o 11._o that_o the_o bible_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o any_o book_n of_o that_o age_n consider_v its_o greatness_n several_a penman_n variety_n of_o matter_n the_o distance_n from_o we_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o transact_v the_o short_a way_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o those_o eastern_n the_o custom_n proverb_n etc._n etc._n therein_o refer_v to_o especial_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o therein_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n assume_v a_o cover_n etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o we_o may_v allow_v god_n to_o use_v ornament_n and_o grace_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 19.7_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 13._o have_v abundant_o express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n we_o may_v allow_v he_o sometime_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n and_o be_v content_a if_o some_o thing_n exceed_v our_o reach_n as_o be_v do_v with_o the_o phoenomina_fw-la of_o nature_n so_o the_o likely_a instance_n may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o application_n of_o prophecy_n where_o we_o mix_v humility_n with_o diligence_n god_n will_v pardon_v though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o prime_a intendment_n and_o if_o not_o future_a age_n yet_o the_o next_o word_n will_v read_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o ezekiel_n measure_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_v satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o the_o second_o expository_n revelation_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o dark_a it_o be_v to_o conciliate_v our_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o distance_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o one_o scripture_n revelation_n need_v another_o to_o explain_v it_o that_o other_o will_v need_v a_o three_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o three_o a_o four_o and_o so_o forward_o for_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n improve_v in_o speak_v plain_o or_o that_o my_o single_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o public_a apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o trouble_v for_o if_o i_o need_v a_o fresh_a inspiration_n to_o explain_v i_o need_v another_o to_o ascertain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o right_a exposition_n a_o three_o to_o attest_v the_o second_o to_o be_v right_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la nay_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a complication_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v need_v a_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n than_o i_o need_v a_o expository_n revelation_n to_o understand_v that_o revelation_n and_o the_o scripture_n than_o i_o need_v a_o assure_v revelation_n to_o confirm_v those_o exposition_n than_o further_a exposition_n to_o understand_v those_o assurance_n and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o every_o expository_n will_v need_v a_o further_a expository_n and_o assure_v revelation_n and_o every_o assure_v revelation_n will_v need_v the_o like_a assurance_n and_o explain_v so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o certain_o attest_v revelation_n but_o call_v for_o more_o both_o to_o prove_v and_o expound_v they_o i_o shall_v cut_v myself_o out_o work_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o pile_v one_o inspiration_n upon_o another_o will_v multiply_v difficultye_n but_o remove_v none_o but_o though_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o actual_o confer_v the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n certain_a evidence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o quaker_n only_o send_v his_o inspire_a exposition_n into_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v intelligible_a rescue_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o false_a gloss_n and_o press_v to_o its_o practice_n one_o prophet_n though_o take_v somewhat_o from_o another_o yet_o employ_v not_o his_o prophetic_a light_n in_o write_v comment_n upon_o the_o precede_a 24.27_o luc._n 24.27_o but_o the_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n press_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n christ_n expound_v moses_n and_o the_o proâ—â—_n show_v they_o fulfil_v in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—ose_v divine_a exposition_n be_v not_o exâ—anâ—_n pâ—tiâ—â—â—â—th_v â—th_z there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o no_o exposition_n of_o they_o nor_o 〈…〉_o name_v which_o be_v they_o though_o wreâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o damnation_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n think_v they_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n accept_v their_o reformation_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n be_v not_o more_o dark_a certain_o it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o serviceable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o old_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o another_o draw_v over_o his_o own_o how_o much_o be_v the_o spirit_n
again_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o may_v say_v or_o be_v any_o thing_n demonstrate_v though_o they_o can_v show_v have_v the_o power_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n 3._o suppose_v the_o quaker_n principle_n true_a miracle_n be_v more_o necessary_a now_o than_o ever_o for_o 1._o god_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o in_o the_o quaker_n charity_n we_o be_v no_o better_o come_v you_o un-christians_a say_v the_o curious_a pen_n of_o fox_n william_n show_v call_v we_o 106._o 2d_o quib._n p._n 66._o pennington_n concern_v peâ—â—ec_fw-la prof._n barclay_n in_o q._n no_o popery_n p._n 106._o titular_a and_o nominal_a christian_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n christians_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v worldly_n literal_a christian_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o be_v such_o miracle_n be_v infinite_o necessary_a to_o disabuse_v and_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n into_o the_o spirit_n a_o mistake_a christianity_n be_v more_o obstruct_v and_o prejudicial_a than_o mere_a heathenism_n 2._o if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n a_o seal_a book_n and_o worse_a then_o be_v they_o much_o more_o necessary_a when_o inspire_a exposition_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o allude_v to_o t._n ellwoods_n term_n of_o shell_n and_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o give_v a_o demonstration_n the_o shell_n be_v he_o and_o leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n whether_o the_o kernel_n be_v his_o also_o if_o he_o send_v evidence_n along_o with_o the_o bark_n rind_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o with_o the_o substance_n the_o apostasy_n continue_v 1548_o year_n we_o need_v sign_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o old_a especial_o if_o the_o scripture_n the_o repository_n of_o that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o inspiration_n there_o be_v many_o pretender_n we_o need_v a_o sign_n more_o at_o the_o unseal_n than_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o book_n if_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n much_o more_o to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n when_o give_v as_o from_o god_n needs_o most_o of_o all_o his_o attestation_n to_o it_o for_o the_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o inspire_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o the_o bring_v new_a scripture_n and_o need_v great_a attestation_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v better_a than_o the_o letter_n and_o thomas_n ellwood_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o if_o he_o have_v revelation_n they_o must_v be_v new_a one_o for_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n those_o exposition_n thomas_n ellwood_n receive_v must_v be_v new_a the_o repetition_n be_v the_o react_n the_o old_a but_o then_o the_o expound_v be_v the_o confer_v new_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v within_o the_o bible_n 3._o the_o debate_n be_v whither_o or_o no_o they_o be_v inspire_v upon_o their_o ground_n nothing_o can_v end_v it_o but_o the_o interpose_v of_o god_n power_n for_o to_o say_v they_o witness_v it_o be_v a_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o credit_v those_o witnessing_n will_v expose_v to_o delusion_n to_o produce_v scripture_n disow_v by_o they_o as_o the_o rule_n be_v improper_a and_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o inspiration_n when_o produce_v or_o if_o it_o can_v still_o it_o conclude_v as_o equal_o for_o any_o other_o pretender_n as_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o who_o abrogate_v a_o divine_a law_n must_v produce_v great_a authority_n for_o so_o do_v than_o that_o by_o which_o at_o first_o it_o be_v institute_v thus_o christ_n take_v down_o or_o alter_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o moses_n produce_v great_a evidence_n than_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o quaker_n do_v abrogate_v christ_n command_n be_v evident_a from_o slight_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n thus_o show_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n have_v baptise_a some_o proceed_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 79._o true_a christian_n faith_n p._n 79._o and_o the_o divers_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n nor_o perceive_v the_o end_n of_o they_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n allegorise_v and_o abrogate_a christ_n institution_n 5._o he_o who_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a dispensation_n must_v produce_v visible_a evidence_n for_o so_o do_v in_o this_o indeed_o the_o quaker_n be_v much_o divide_v some_o make_v they_o a_o new_a dispensation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 14._o pennin_n conc._n persecu_n pref._n idem_fw-la in_o faldo_n quak._n no_o chris_n p._n 17._o new_a law_n p._n 14._o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o a_o more_o lively_a dispensation_n this_o fancy_n run_v through_o the_o work_v of_o winstanley_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o rise_v up_o claim_v its_o due_a right_n by_o course_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n he_o thus_o write_v there_o be_v seven_o dispensation_n 1._o to_o adam_n 2._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n 21._o mystery_n of_o god_n p._n 21._o 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 4._o from_o he_o to_o christ._n 5._o god_n in_o christ._n 6._o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o before_o in_o christ_n which_o hold_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o these_o he_o contract_v into_o three_o moses_n 120._o new_a law_n p._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 120._o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o as_o moses_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o single_a body_n jesus_n give_v way_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spread_a power_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o this_o begin_v in_o 1648._o and_o every_o such_o dispensation_n be_v a_o full_a period_n or_o term_n of_o time_n 49._o mystery_n of_o god_n p._n 38._o 40._o im._n rev._n p._n 18._o p._n 49._o other_o makes_z they_o to_o be_v a_o high_a improvement_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o more_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n a_o spiritual_a ministry_n a_o gospel_n ministry_n a_o powerful_a ministry_n be_v come_v and_o come_v or_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o revive_v the_o dead_a or_o a_o restore_n of_o the_o former_a lose_a dispensation_n 92._o universal_a free_a grace_n 92._o christ_n spiritual_a inward_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n be_v now_o again_o reveal_v in_o this_o day_n after_o the_o apostasy_n but_o every_o several_a way_n of_o state_v make_v it_o high_a 32._o howgils_n glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 32._o for_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o above_o and_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o require_v the_o spirit_n own_v it_o before_o any_o shall_v entertain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n from_o a_o bodily_a christ_n without_o to_o a_o invisible_a one_o within_o and_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n the_o spirit_n 2.22_o act._n 2.22_o the_o visible_a christ_n be_v a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o they_o also_o know_v the_o new_a invisible_a christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o approve_v he_o but_o word_n and_o fancy_n but_o either_o at_o bring_v as_o moses_n at_o revive_v as_o elias_n or_o at_o change_v as_o christ_n of_o a_o dispensation_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a and_o though_o john_n the_o baptist_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n and_o malachy_n nor_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a dispensation_n only_o he_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o the_o high_a dispensation_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v out-dated_n be_v to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o it_o than_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n quaker_n be_v to_o have_v its_o demonstration_n both_o to_o usher_v in_o its_o dispensation_n and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a person_n entrust_v with_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o but_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o notion_n there_o be_v precedent_n enough_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a montanus_n and_o mahomet_n make_v use_v of_o this_o weapon_n david_n george_n take_v himself_o for_o the_o true_a spiritual_a david_n send_v to_o restore_v the_o house_n
delusive_a nor_o in_o the_o gratify_v the_o inferior_a power_n but_o in_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o conscientious_a practice_n and_o enthusiasm_n have_v carry_v other_o high_a than_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v have_v yet_o carry_v they_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o 239._o im._n rev._n p._n 239._o and_o actual_o do_v it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v caution_n about_o their_o comfort_n the_o present_v some_o of_o their_o experience_n will_v discover_v their_o excellency_n all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o history_n 97._o new_a law_n p._n 97._o be_v all_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v within_o you_o adam_n and_o christ_n cain_n and_o abel_n abraham_n moses_n israel_n canaanites_n amalekites_n philistine_n all_o those_o army_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n judas_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o to_o be_v see_v within_o you_o rare_o experience_a devon-shire_n house_n or_o the_o trojan_a horse_n can_v contain_v such_o a_o company_n but_o keith_n deny_v the_o history_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o revelation_n this_o man_n make_v out_o the_o receipt_n by_o experience_n 29._o saint_n paradise_n p._n 29._o he_o experience_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o my_o experience_n what_o i_o see_v and_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n in_o the_o full_a body_n of_o he_o he_o be_v unrighteous_a flesh_n and_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o and_o every_o lust_n be_v a_o particular_a devil_n he_o true_o find_v in_o his_o experience_n that_o the_o flame_a sword_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o nature_n which_o enmity_n he_o have_v before_o experience_a to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o murderer_n and_o last_o from_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v within_o he_o 34._o p._n 47._o p._n 30._o new_a law_n p._n 103._o true_n christian_n faith_n and_o experience_n p._n 33_v 34._o he_o deny_v a_o local_a hell_n show_v believe_v god_n be_v oneness_n omnipresence_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o he_o say_v god_n be_v pure_a from_o his_o appearance_n so_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n strange_a ideas_n have_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o sensation_n he_o true_o and_o experimental_o know_v 106_o p._n 106_o that_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a because_o that_o heavenly_a light_n he_o be_v endue_v withal_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil._n he_o can_v give_v a_o experimental_a account_n of_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 76._o p._n 76._o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o allegory_n 117._o univer_n gra._n p._n 86._o p._n 117._o keiths_n experience_n make_v he_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o seed_n in_o other_o and_o he_o experience_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 117._o univer_n gra._n p._n 86._o p._n 117._o and_o from_o this_o head_n he_o infer_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n 120._o quo_fw-la popery_n p_o 30._o some_o prim._n 120._o and_o pennington_n bid_v wait_v to_o feel_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n such_o man_n faith_n consist_v in_o experience_n and_o that_o in_o fancy_n but_o hereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 96._o p._n 96._o woman_n now_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o thus_o they_o must_v know_v only_a as_o they_o experience_v 39_o pen._n in_o fal._n vin_fw-fr of_o 21._o diu._n p._n 7._o true_a christ_n experience_n p._n 39_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o accompany_v with_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o the_o same_o power_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o in_o time_n past_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o testimony_n thereof_o upon_o record_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n vi_o thomas_n ellwood_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o inform_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 233._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n p._n 245._o which_o he_o enlarge_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o p._n 237._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o proof_n from_o history_n not_o one_o word_n thereof_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o former_a instance_n about_o st._n basil_n nazianzene_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o encourage_v we_o to_o trust_v either_o his_o learning_n or_o infallibility_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o undoubted_a history_n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o find_v the_o father_n very_o learned_a and_o come_v thereto_o by_o study_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o expound_v as_o protestant_n do_v we_o find_v their_o exposition_n differ_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o quaker_n let_v thomas_n ellwood_n show_v which_o father_n be_v inspire_v which_o of_o their_o work_n be_v write_v by_o it_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o inspire_a exposition_n of_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v likely_a to_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n than_o any_o in_o this_o age_n paulin._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n st._n hierom_n make_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o fulfil_v super_fw-la 120_o credentium_fw-la nomina_fw-la &_o effusum_fw-la iri_fw-la in_o caenaculo_fw-la zion_n upon_o those_o 120_o name_n in_o act._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o descent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 17._o cateche_n 17._o and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o come_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o theodoret_n make_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o evident_a loc_n comment_fw-fr in_o loc_n and_o literal_a accomplishment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n thomas_n ellwood_n enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o age_n who_o shall_v we_o trust_v but_o he_o make_v they_o inspire_v i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v such_o great_a name_n rather_o than_o his_o conceit_n the_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n be_v all_o along_o disow_v in_o the_o true_a church_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n 48._o cont._n haeres_fw-la 48._o epiphanius_n condemn_v the_o montanist_n for_o bring_v in_o new_a prophet_n post_fw-la terminum_fw-la propheticorum_fw-la donorum_fw-la after_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophetical_a gift_n and_o say_v they_o bring_v alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la prophetas_fw-la will_v introduce_v a_o new_a brood_n or_o series_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oft_o by_o name_n record_v 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v urge_v by_o miltiades_n in_o eusebius_n add_v to_o they_o ammias_n of_o phyladelphia_n and_o quadratus_n and_o that_o if_o the_o montanist_n challenge_v prophecy_n after_o the_o prophet_n other_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n may_v challenge_v it_o after_o the_o montanist_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o invisibles_fw-fr bore_fw-mi at_o most_o but_o a_o equal_a date_n with_o they_o and_o that_o miracle_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n than_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o we_o find_v footstep_n of_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v disow_v and_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v know_v whereas_o the_o continuance_n of_o its_o testimonial_n in_o the_o world_n some_o while_n after_o be_v more_o necessary_a tertullian_n call_v his_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nova_fw-la prophetia_fw-la new_a prophecy_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o old_a be_v cease_v and_o how_o he_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a though_o there_o be_v many_o succeed_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o prophet_n bring_v in_o light_n by_o degree_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n but_o then_o prophecy_n lie_v silent_a for_o about_o 400_o year_n before_o his_o appear_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o seal_v up_o all_o and_o when_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n discharge_v his_o office_n it_o fasten_v imperfection_n on_o he_o to_o maintain_v a_o series_n of_o prophet_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o relate_v what_o he_o omit_v the_o new_a testament_n